#prince jungkook

[junqkook]

— ROTTENFOLK: AFTERMATH (m.)

PAIRING. jungkook/reader, taehyung/reader GENRE. faerie au, angst, smut WORDS. 10,234 RATING. explicit

SYNOPSIS. six years after escaping from the faerie realm, you’ve done everything to hide yourself and your son from the high king. but you should have known he would never let you go so easily.

CONTENTS. boyfriend taehyung, faerie king jungkook, human reader, mother reader, father jungkook, kidnapping, manipulation, slight dubcon, riding, grinding, creampie, unprotected sex (stay safe!), rough sex, hair pulling, biting/marking, possessiveness, accidental exhibitionism/voyeurism, infidelity, multiple orgasms, hinted f/f, pregnancy, multiple smut scenes (!), overstimulation, fingering, dom jungkook.

NOTES. this is a sequel to rottenfolk. i highly suggest reading rottenfolk before reading this one. Y’ALL GOT ME MISSING THIS WORLD, so i gave in to my own desires and wrote this. i’ll warn you all now: this is not a happy story.

EXTRA NOTES. UNRWA; Care for Gaza; Direct Aid For Gaza. please consider donating to and/or sharing these organizations.

— rottenfolk. rottenfolk: aftermath.

Taehyung’s arms wrapped around you from behind and you giggled, leaning back into his chest. The smell of breakfast filled the kitchen and your boyfriend’s warm lips pressed chaste kisses against your neck.

“Missed you this morning,” he murmured.

You hummed and closed your eyes, losing yourself in the feeling of him. “I woke up early and decided to treat my lovely boys to breakfast today.”

Taehyung chuckled and pulled his mouth away from your neck, resting his cheek against yours instead. “You know what Soobin told me last night?”

“What’d he tell you?”

“He concocted such an imaginative story,” your boyfriend of three years started, a lightness to his voice that comforted you. “Said he saw magical creatures in the forest by the park that knew his name—”

Your eyes shot open and you tensed in Taehyung’s arms. “What?”

He continued without noticing your reaction. “Yeah, he was telling me all about these—actually kind of grotesque now that I think about it—”

You whirled around in his arms and faced him. “When did he tell you this exactly? Where?”

Taehyung cupped your face and smiled at you. “Hey, hey, what’s wrong? Don’t worry, it’s just a story, he was probably watching YouTube or something and got the ideas—”

“Tae,” you pressed. “I’m serious. Please answer me.”

He held up his hands in defense and nodded. “Okay, okay. He told me while we were walking home from the park yesterday. He was really excited about it and said the fairies told him they’d see him again. It’s nothing bad, sweetheart. He’s just a five year old with an active imagination.”

You cursed under your breath. “Why didn’t you tell me last night?”

Taehyung shrugged and crossed his arms. “I don’t know, it didn’t seem like pressing information to share. And you were dead tired when you came home, so it must have slipped my mind.” As he watched you flutter around the kitchen nervously, he continued. “Can you tell me what’s going on with you right now?”

You sighed and faced your boyfriend. “Remember when I told you about Soobin’s father?”

Taehyung pursed his lips. “Yeah. You said he’s dangerous.”

“He is,” you said. “I didn’t think he’d find me, or even be interested in it, but—he doesn’t know about Soobin. And I planned to keep it that way.”

“Okay,” Taehyung replied slowly. “So what’s changed?”

“Everything,” you whimpered. “If Soobin said that to you, it means his father knows about him. It’s… his people,” you said carefully. “They’re the only ones who would tell Soobin that they’re magical creatures and—if they know about my son, it’s only a matter of time before he knows, too.”

Taehyung rubbed his temples, making sure to keep his voice low. “So, what do we do now?”

Before you could answer, the sound of padding footsteps through the house interrupted your conversation. “Mama, good morning!” Soobin’s sleepy voice called out. He appeared from behind Taehyung, rubbing his tired eyes.

Scooping him up into your arms, you pressed kisses to his chubby cheek. He murmured half-heartedly and buried his little face into your neck. The tips of his growing horns pressed into your skin lightly. You smoothed down his dark hair and gave Taehyung a pleading look.

“Morning, little man,” your boyfriend said, patting your son on the back. “You ready for breakfast?”

Soobin sat up in your arms, turning his small body to look at his surrogate father, who had been in majority of his life. “Yes,” he mumbled, squirming until you set him down so he could grasp at Taehyung’s large hand. “Good morning.”

You watched Taehyung lead him over to the table, helping him scoot his chair closer to the table once he was seated. Hurrying, you brought over your boys’ plates and then went back for yours. Soobin and Taehyung waited for you to be seated to start eating.

“S’good, Mama,” Soobin said around his food.

You smiled. “Thank you, Binnie,” you replied. You almost had no appetite, the thoughts of Jungkook swirling in your head. You hated that your chest still ached, even with the years distancing you.

The day passed achingly slowly, every minute and every second feeling like an eternity; every sound and every shadow brought with it a wave of anxiety that you hadn’t felt in a long time. You felt bad for not allowing Soobin to go with Taehyung to the store, ignoring his pouting with a heavy heart.

Finally, when it was time for bed, you tucked Soobin in with a kiss to his forehead. He looked up at you with his eyes that were so like his father’s, pupils slitted like a cat’s, that you couldn’t help the wave of fear that shot through you. But you knew Soobin wasn’t like Jungkook, no matter how much he grew to resemble him in his looks with every day.

“Binnie,” you whispered, sitting at the edge of his bed while your hand stroked the strands of his dark hair. “I love you.”

He gave you a smile that was so soft, you hated yourself for seeing any part of Jungkook in him. “I love you more, Mama.” You chuckled, your worry easing a tiny bit. “I don’t know why you were sad today, but tomorrow will be better!”

You blinked back the tears that you could feel prickling in your eyes. “I know it will be,” you answered him, leaning down to press another kiss to his forehead. “Sweet dreams, baby.”

As you stood, you noticed Taehyung smiling at the scene from the doorway. “Night, little prince,” he said to your son. The word jabbed at your ribs and you felt like you couldn’t breathe for a moment.

“That’s a new nickname,” you managed to get out between your nerves.

Soobin giggled from his bed. “The magical faeries called me that!” he said excitedly. “Wouldn’t it be so cool if I really was a prince, Mama?”

You turned to give him a strained smile. “It would be so cool, Soobin.”

“So cool,” he repeated, his voice trailing off as his eyes shut. “G’night, Tae.”

When you shut the door of his bedroom, you nearly collapsed—if it hadn’t been for Taehyung’s arms wrapping around your waist, you would have dropped like a puppet with its strings cut.

“What’s wrong?” Taehyung whispered in panic as he held you up. You tried not to cry into his chest, finding comfort in his arms for a few agonizing seconds before you stood completely.

“Nothing, just—I’m fine,” you lied. “We should go to bed.” Taehyung’s lips pursed, not believing you for once second. “Please,” you whimpered.

With a sigh, Taehyung nodded. “Okay, okay. Let’s go to bed.”

Once in your own room, Taehyung’s warm body against yours, you rolled over until you were on top of him. He gazed up at you with hooded eyes, his hands finding purchase on your hips.

“I thought you were tired,” he murmured.

“How can I go to sleep when my man is laying there, looking that good?” you teased, wiggling yourself until you were slowly grinding against his clothed cock. He groaned and you could feel him hardening underneath you. With a shudder, you started grinding yourself against him harder, the friction delicious against your clit.

Taehyung’s hands slipped under your shirt and dragged it off your torso, your hips never stopping their movements against him. He sat up in the bed, his hips rocking up, and his mouth started sucking one of your nipples harshly. You pushed yourself off his lap for a few seconds to rapidly tug your pajama pants and underwear off, pulling Taehyung’s sweats and boxers halfway down his thighs as well. His cock was hard and red and you wrapped your hand around the length of it, pumping it quickly.

“You’re so hot, you know that?” he groaned against your breast, flicking and twisting your other nipple with his fingers. You tried to keep your voice down as you mewled, pushing yourself flush against his body and guiding the head of his cock to your slit. You rubbed it against your slit a few times, the head bumping into your clit with every drag, before you started to lower yourself onto it.

“You’re so big,” you panted into his ear, the burn of his cock stretching your walls making you clench tightly.

“No matter how many times I fuck you, this pussy is always so tight for me,” he grunted, grabbing for your hips and removing his mouth from your chest. His fingers dug into your bare skin and you sank down completely, shivering and clenching his cock inside of you.

Taehyung’s fingers found your clit easily after years of learning your body and he started to rub as you ground your hips into his. Soon, he was thrusting up into you roughly, his fingers on your hips helping you move up and down to keep pace with him. You gripped his hair and tugged his mouth to yours, kissing him deeply, the slap of your skin against his filling the room along with your little noises.

You orgasmed quickly, your wound up body giving way to pleasure easily. As your walls spasmed around his snapping hips, Taehyung cursed under his breath and held you down on his cock as it twitched, spurts of hot come filling you up. He didn’t stop grinding you against him while he rode out his own release, his fingers sliding down to play with your clit.

“Taehyung,” you whined, “I can’t—”

“Yes, you can,” he mumbled against your shoulder, his eyes shut while he savored the feeling.

You couldn’t help your bucking hips, chasing the feeling of his fingers pressed against your clit. You blinked your bleary eyes open and glanced toward the window, meeting cat-like eyes that startled you into a second orgasm while the head of Taehyung’s spilling cock continued to rub against your g-spot.

You had to bite down on your bottom lip to stop the shout that tried to tear itself out of your throat—a mix of fear and pleasure.

Rocking your hips against Taehyung’s softening cock inside of you, you wrapped your arms around him and kept his head buried in your chest as he pressed kisses to the tops of your breasts. Your eyes never left the ones staring back at you.

Jungkook watched you with heat in his gaze, even though the rest of his face seemed as through he were bored and uninterested.

The shockwaves ran through your body, igniting every nerve in your limbs while your boyfriend’s cock slipped out of you, his come following. Your breaths started to quicken when Jungkook’s form left your window, and for a second you thought you might have imagined it. For a second, you let yourself breathe.

Then you realized he had moved toward Soobin’s window, on the other side of the hallway.

With a small yelp, your throat closed up and you couldn’t breathe. Taehyung lifted his head, startled at your sudden sound, and you ripped yourself away from him, not even bothering to clean the mess dripping between your thighs as you hurriedly dressed yourself, moving at a speed you had never moved before.

“Babe, what’s wrong?” Taehyung asked, tucking himself back into his pajamas and shifting off the bed.

You didn’t have time to answer him, messily dressed now. Rushing to the bedroom door, you yanked it open and sprinted to your son’s bedroom, heart pounding and blood rushing through your ears.

You threw open Soobin’s door and for a second, time seemed to stop.

The window was open and Soobin was in front of it, Jungkook leaning against the windowsill from outside. Your son turned to look at you, surprise etched into his features, and Jungkook’s eyes found yours for a second time that night. Beside each other, the two looked so alike that you wondered how you had deluded yourself into believing they would never know.

“Sweetmeat,” Jungkook’s voice drawled, your body shuddering on instinct alone. You couldn’t stop shaking, rooted to the spot as his hand settled on top of Soobin’s head. “It’s been a while, I see.”

“Mama!” Soobin cried out, a smile pulling his lips up. “You know faeries? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Jungkook,” you choked out, taking a step into the room as Taehyung’s footsteps sounded behind you. You couldn’t hear what he was saying, every atom in your body completely focused on the father of your child. “Get away from him.”

The faerie king hummed and he moved his hand down to Soobin’s shoulder. “I will not.” Those eyes that were the same as Soobin’s darted down to the young boy before darting up to yours again. “All these years, you’ve kept him a secret from me.”

Taehyung was behind you now, his voice shouting something at Jungkook, but all you could hear was the pounding of your heart and the sweet voice that came from the faerie. You were already inside the bedroom, Taehyung right outside the doorway behind you.

“Close the door, ____,” Jungkook said softly.

Your body moved on its own, shutting the door before Taehyung could force his way in.

“Now lock it.”

You locked it.

Taehyung’s panicked voice and slamming hands against the door barely registered in your head as you turned to face Jungkook.

“Jungkook, please,” you whispered, tears pricking at your eyes. You took a few steps forward, stopping only when you saw his fingers tighten around Soobin’s shoulder. “Please. He’s my son—”

“And mine,” he interrupted harshly. Jungkook’s eyes narrowed when your breath hitched, Soobin’s wide and curious eyes turning toward him once again.

“You’re my dad?” he asked quietly.

Jungkook’s eyes seemed to soften for a moment. You thought it must be a trick of the moonlight. “I am,” he told Soobin. “And I’ve come to bring you to your real home, where you belong.”

“Mama can come, too, right?” he asked, glancing at you before looking at his father.

“Of course,” he said easily. “She is mine, after all, until she draws her last breath and an eternity after.”

He tilted his head and then beckoned you over. You dropped to your knees, wrapping your arms around Soobin and yanking him away from the High King.

“Please, Jungkook,” you whimpered. “Please, leave us here. Leave us alone.”

Jungkook’s eyes hardened and his hand shot out like a bolt of lightning, fingers wrapping around the collar of your shirt and dragging you toward the window roughly. Soobin’s small hands dug into your shirt and you heard him make a distressed noise where you had tucked him close.

“Do you forget yourself, human?” he growled, voice dangerously low. You could feel the anger simmering under the surface, unlike anything you had seen from him years ago—he had always been indifferent to you, never angry. You supposed it was only natural after finding out you had kept Soobin a secret, no matter how unnatural Jungkook was. “Answer me.”

“No,” you said shakily. “I am yours.”

“You will be returning with me to the Faerie Realm,” he snarled. “If only because my son has wished for it. You belong to me, sweetmeat. You are mine to do with as I please.”

“Yes,” you replied quietly, never looking away from his slitted eyes. “I am yours to do with as you please, my king.”

“Now get up and come.”

You did as he asked, rising to your feet and releasing Soobin from your grip, though he kept his hold of your shirt as he looked between the two of you. You couldn’t stop your body from removing his hands from you, even as your hands shook and your breath caught when he begged you not to. Your fingers didn’t even twitch when Jungkook lifted him out of the window and kept him on his hip. You followed immediately after, surprised when Jungkook grabbed a hold of your upper arm and maneuvered you on the branches so that you didn’t fall over as the three of you descended to the grass.

Jungkook kept a tight hold on Soobin’s hand as he led you two away from your home. He didn’t need to keep any kind of grip on you—he knew you would follow him, unable to refute his orders, especially not when he was leading your child away with him.

You didn’t look back at the house once.

The sounds and smells of the Faerie realm was something you hadn't realized you had missed so much. Nostalgia for the years you had spent among these fair folk blossomed in your chest, flowering through your skin until you could feel the tingle in your fingertips.

The faeries through the forest watched the three of you with wonderous eyes, all colors and shapes, the whispers like the sound of bees buzzing through the night air. When you looked at your son, his eyes were taking in everything around him with delight and curiosity.

Soon enough, you were walking up toward the palace that you had known so well before, familiarity settling in your bones as you took the trek.

"Soobin," Jungkook said softly—you didn't think that the High King could ever sound so soft while speaking. "Do you want to see your room?"

"Jungkook," you called, taking a few steps toward them so that you were right behind your husband and the faerie king.

His cat-like eyes cut to you, not nearly as soft as they were when looking at your son, and you hesitated to reach out to touch him. Your brain was screaming at you that any move you made would be a terrible idea.

"You'll wait your turn, sweetmeat," he said to you with a smile that could carve through flesh. "Though I thought you would remember where your place is here."

"Of course," you replied quickly, simmering down so as to not scare Soobin with your own fear.

"Mama," your son said excitedly, his small hand still gripping Jungkook's. "This place is so cool! Why didn't you tell me you knew faeries?" he questioned.

Looking at him now, your heart ached for the way you, too, had once looked on in amazement and only excitement in this realm. What would this place, with its cunning smiles and sweet dangers, do to him and his precious, innocent smile?

"I'm sorry, baby," you cooed, dropping to your knees on the ground in front of you and cupping his face in your hands. You brushed his dark hair back, fingers trying not to bump onto his little horns—they had always been sensitive to the touch. "The faeries have just been so busy, I haven't seen them in so long and forgot to tell you about them."

"Can I play with them?" he asked.

"No—"

"Of course—"

You and Jungkook cut yourselves off, meeting eyes as Soobin looked between the two of you. You could almost see the thoughts swimming around in Jungkook's head, as if deciding what to say. You were too afraid to make a sound, furrowing your brows a bit and hoping that he would have some sense to how your child had been raised so far.

"Why don't your mother and I discuss that and let you know tomorrow, okay?" he eventually said, smiling sweetly at your son—his son. Soobin nodded ecstatically, throwing his arms around you for a tight hug. You squeezed him close to you, kissing the top of his head. "Now say goodnight and I'll show you to your room."

"Goodnight, Mama!" Soobin exclaimed, letting go of you quickly and slipping his tiny hand back into his father's. How were you going to explain everything to him?

Jungkook paused to look back at you as you were getting up from your knees. "I trust that you remember where your chambers are?" he inquired, a small smirk playing at the corners of his lips.

Your cheeks flushed with heat and you willed them to go back to their normal color, not wanting to look embarrassed in front of your son. "Yes," you eventually choked out, ignoring the quiet chuckle that Jungkook let out, leading your son down the hall and towards whatever room he had assigned for him.

Sighing, you turned to the other side of the hall, ashamed that your feet did remember the way to Jungkook's chambers, where you always slept, ready to embrace him into you night after night. And you hated that your groin tingled at the memories, the release from earlier still sticky against your skin, even as it dried.

"Sweetmeat," Jungkook cooed as he came into his chambers, a devilish smile playing at his lips.

Your cheeks flushed as you sat on the bed, ashamed at your own body for reacting to his voice like this. The memories flooded your brain, every muscle in your body thrumming as you expected his touch.

"Well," he said, now standing in front of you and his hips sliding between your knees. "I see you have become forgetful in your time away," he murmured, his fingertips brushing your cheek and then tucking your hair behind your ear. "Usually you would await me with nothing on that smooth skin of yours."

You cleared your throat awkwardly as you looked up at him, your legs automatically spreading wider to make room for him to stand between them. You bit your bottom lip and couldn't stop yourself from leaning into his palm, his skin warm and so familiar to you.

"I can't," you whispered, shutting your eyes so you wouldn't see the look on his face.

To your surprise, he leaned down so that his nose brushed yours. Against your better judgement, you let your eyes flutter open and you met his slitted eyes, soft as they looked at you. There was no rage or wrath.

"Why can't you, sweetmeat?" he whispered back, every word making his lips brush against yours lightly with how close he was. You took in a shaky breath, leaning back on your hands to try to put distance between the two of you. "Don't you want me to have you?"

"Yes," you replied on instinct, screwing your eyes shut as his body pressed against yours. "But Taehyung—"

Jungkook's thumb pressed against your bottom lip, stopping you. Your eyes opened again, watching how his were trained on your mouth. "No need to worry about that human," he told you. "You were always mine first." Before you could object, he leaned in and pressed a chaste kiss to your lips—you never thought you would receive a simple peck from the High King, whose touch had always been so rough and ragged on you.

"I—" You breathed against his mouth, leaning in for more of his kisses. He stayed just out of reach and it felt like a punishment. "I want you," you whimpered, letting one of your hands come up to cup his cheek. You met his eyes shyly, a spark traveling through your abdomen at the dark way he looked at you, like he wished to devour you. "I want you," you repeated.

"You'll never be anyone else's," he said to you as he crawled over your body, gently pushing you back onto the lush mattress. Your heart was pounding in your chest as he tugged your baggy shirt over your torso, revealing your bare breasts to his gaze. "I simply allowed that mortal to loan you," he growled, leaning down to nip at your hard nipple.

"Yes," you sighed, your fingers digging into his dark hair. "I'm only yours." His mouth enveloped the tip of your breast, biting down around the areola and making you hiss from a mix of pain and pleasure. "I belong to you."

Jungkook pulled your sweats down your legs, lifting his head from your chest for only long enough to remove them completely and undress himself as well. Your eyes marveled at his body, not realizing how much you'd missed looking at it. Of course, you couldn't help but let your eyes trail down to his cock, which was already hard and you could feel the tingling between your legs.

His smirk widened as he grabbed your thighs, yanking you towards him until the underside of his cock was pressing against you. A quiet whimper fell from your lips.

"You don't need to be loosened, do you?" he asked sweetly, though you could hear the tinge of mocking in his tone. You'd heard it so often, right here on this very bed, that you could detect anything in Jungkook's voice.

Your cheeks were hot. "No," you whispered, shaking your head. "But I should clean fir—"

"No," he replied, rocking his hips toward you playfully. "I'll fuck you right now."

You wanted to protest, still dripping with Taehyung's cum. A pang of guilt throbbed in your chest, but the ache of desire drowned it out quickly. Your breath caught in your throat as he slowly pushed the length of his cock inside of you, a groan leaving his lips when he bottomed out.

"How are you still this tight?" he asked you, almost incredulous. "Just fucked and still this tight around my cock?"

Clenching around him, your eyes rolled back as he pulled out only a few centimeters before pushing back inside slowly. "I can't help it," you whined, spreading your thighs further apart until your knees were about to touch the silky bedcovers. "You make me this way."

When you met Jungkook's eyes, they were dark and hungry. "You're so wet," he told you, his fingers finding the flesh of your hips and digging into your skin. "I'm going to replace all this cum inside of you with my own."

Before you had a chance to say anything, or even start to feel a shred of shame, he pulled out almost all the way and then shoved himself inside of you, starting a brutal and quick pace. The bed was already shaking with the force of his movements, and your hand darted to your mouth for something to bite down onto.

As he thrusted into you, the lewd sounds echoing in the bedchamber and cum dripping past his cock and down your skin onto the bed, all your thoughts melted away. You had missed him. You'd missed everything about him—your body had missed him. Logically, you knew that this was wrong, that you had finally managed to find peace with the family you had created—but now—

"Jungkook," you moaned, releasing your hand from the bite of your teeth, and slid it onto his shoulder. "I need you—"

"Of course you do, sweetmeat," he cooed, though you could feel the shiver that went through his body. "You belong to me."

You wrapped your legs around his hips, pulling him even closer to your body. One of his hands moved up from your hip, his palm dragging lightly against your bare skin, cupping your breast and squeezing it in his hands. You whimpered and he pinched your nipple between his fingers, almost too painfully, but you liked it—maybe a little too much.

When his hand moved higher up your body to your neck, squeezing it gently while he shoved himself deeper and deeper into you with every thrust of his hips, you couldn't help the wanton moan that ripped its way out of your throat. Your legs tightened around him, trying to hold him inside of you forever while you twitched and squirmed, your orgasm building quickly and intensely.

"That's it, sweet thing," he purred, pushing his cock in as deep as it would go, using his other hand to push your thigh up so he could shove it in further while you came, clenching around him sporadically. "Did your human make you feel this good?"

"No," you croaked, seeing stars. "No one has ever made me feel this good." And you weren't lying, even though the guilt had started to eat its way through the pleasure in your abdomen.

Jungkook hummed and then started up his agonizing pace once more, making your body squirm and your toes curl.

"I can't," you begged, hands lowering to the bedsheets and clawing them in your fingers. "It hurts—"

"You can," he replied smoothly, and the head of his cock brushed the sensitive spot inside of you. You clenched hard, a cry falling from your mouth. "You will, human."

He pulled his cock out of you and when you looked down, it was wet with a mix of your slick and the cum that had still been inside of you. You didn't have the energy to feel embarrassed, though your cheeks did flush a little hotter than before. In one fluid movement, Jungkook turned you onto your stomach, his hands finding purchase on your hips and pulling them up so that your ass was in the air and your face was pressed against the bed.

You felt the slide of his cock back into you, eyes rolling back and fingers gripping the sheets. As it filled you, the squelch of it entering you again filling the room, Jungkook fisted your hair in his hand and pulled your head up.

Your body was still reeling from your orgasm—the second one that night—so you could do nothing but let him hold you in place there, a little moan coming out of your throat with every harsh thrust.

"That's a good girl," he groaned, his cock twitching inside of you while his thrusts started to slow down. "You always did take my cock so well for a human."

"Yes," you whispered, feeling a little bit of your spit on the corner of your lip. "It's all for you."

Jungkook moaned, shoving your head back down onto the bed, fingers still tightly gripping your hair. The slight pain from his hold mixed well with the pleasure of him rubbing against that spot inside of you over and over until you could barely take it.

"It's like you were molded for me," he said roughly, his body towering over yours as he tried to bury himself inside of you as far as he could go.

"I was," you said in a broken whimper, and you felt the twitch of his cock, followed by a spurt of his release, hot inside of you and filling you completely.

He rolled his hips a few times, and while still inside of you, his hand released your hair and curled around your torso, fingers finding your clit immediately. Your eyes widened for a second, the feeling of his fingers moving against your clit mixing between pleasure and pain. While his seed slipped past his cock and down your thighs, the feelings all crashed into you at once—guilt, pleasure, pain, shame, tingling—and you couldn't help but buck your hips against his hand and orgasm a second time.

When you were done, seeing stars behind your eyelids, he finally pulled out of you, letting his seed spill out of you and allowing your body to fall completely against the cool bed.

Turning to face him as he laid next to you, you couldn't even muster up a smile. Even with sweat on his face, his dark hair clinging to his skin, he still looked beautiful and ethereal.

Jungkook's eyes met yours and you couldn't stop your panting, your body completely spent—you couldn't even bring yourself to care about the mix of your slick and his seed still dripping out of you and onto the bed.

"Are you spent, sweetmeat?" he asked, a smirk starting to play at his lips.

You sighed and nodded, eyes still focused on his. "Yes," you replied slowly. "It's been... A long time," you settled on, not sure how to navigate your absence, even if he had originally allowed it.

"Well," he said gleefully. "You will get used to it again, soon."

It was then that you realized you couldn't see his other hand. When you let your eyes follow his arm down to his hand, you realized it was stroking his still hard cock, your slick and his come mixing all over it. Your cheeks flushed and your eyes widened—though, you could already feel the heat of desire in your belly and the tingling between your thighs as you clenched and unclenched around nothing.

"We are going to have so much fun, sweetmeat," Jungkook snickered, rolling over towards you to lick into your mouth.

The music and feasting was something you had missed, watching all the faeries let loose and be themselves, as grotesque as that might look to your human eyes. Jungkook had seated you at the table, taking Soobin away to introduce him to others and show him around a bit.

You were dressed in a gown made of silk, the neckline dipping almost halfway down your chest, but still covering your breasts from view—Jungkook could be possessive when he wished.

The faeries had given you looks, some with curiosity and some with suspicion—others even with pity, if you weren't completely delusional. Your eyes stayed trained on your son, who was learning how to play a game from the other young faeries around him.

"He belongs here," Jungkook whispered in your ear, spooking you for a moment. You looked up at him as he grinned at Soobin, watching him still as he took his seat beside you at the table, his hand patting your thigh before resting on the arm of his chair.

"I didn't think he'd fit in so well," you admitted, unable to stop the smile on your lips and the softness in your voice when Soobin laughed, holding hands with a young faerie who was dripping sap from their limbs.

Jungkook hummed and lightly tapped your chin with his fingers, turning your face to look at him. "Eat," he said flatly. "You belong here, too."

You swallowed nervously. Your eyes darted down to your plate, full of deliciously smelling food, the aroma calling to you. "Jungkook," you whispered, looking back at him.

His fingertips were so soft against your skin that their presence there could've been a hallucination—but you could feel a razor sharp tingle where they touched you, a subtle threat in the gentleness.

"Jungkook, when will we be able to go home?" you asked quietly,

Though his face hadn't changed, you could feel the tension settling in between your bodies. He hummed and let his fingers drag down from your chin to your neck, and then further down to your collarbones. You shivered, letting your eyes flutter shut while they continued their way down between your neckline, every touch of his igniting the nerves in your body.

His hand shot up and gripped your throat, startling your eyes into opening. He didn't tighten his hold, simply keeping a slight pressure on your neck. Jungkook's expression was wicked—and cruel.

"This is your home," he cooed, though nothing about his tone was soft. He leaned in closer, bringing you closer in as well with his hand around your throat. Your breath caught and he brushed his nose against yours lightly, eyes never wavering from yours. "I thought I did well to remind you of that earlier, sweetmeat."

Heat flooded your cheeks, traveling down your chest and between your thighs. You clasped them together instinctively and shuddered when you saw Jungkook's gaze glance down towards your legs.

"Should I remind you here, sweetmeat?" he continued, snickering at the way you were going pliant in his grasp. "Shall I show my court who you belong to?"

You wanted to say yes—everything in your body was craving him already, wanting every bit of him all over you. And to have every faerie in his court watch as he took you—over and over again—you could barely resist the temptation.

But you couldn't give in right now.

"I want you to," you whimpered, shutting your eyes again as he leaned in closer, licking your lips lewdly. He bit your bottom lip and you gasped, allowing him to press closer, kissing you lazily. His hands released your throat and moved back to the nape of your neck, holding you in place while he kissed you.

"Ew!" a voice exclaimed, a voice that was too familiar—and the entire reason you were planning to refuse his tempting offer.

You tore yourself away from Jungkook, who looked puzzled. "Binnie!" you breathed, shifting in your seat. "What's up, honey?"

Jungkook's hand stayed firmly in its place at the back of your neck, hot and heavy.

"Mama, what are you doing?" your son asked, crinkling his nose up in disgust.

"Your dad and I, we just—we just missed each other, that's all," you explained quickly. "Sometimes adults do that when they really love each other!"

Soobin frowned, tilting his head to the side. Before he could ask anymore questions, Jungkook smiled down at him. "Why don't you go to bed, Soobin?" he said, though you could see even your son, at such a young age, instinctively knew to heed his king's command.

An older faerie, one whose hair looked like sea moss trailing all the way down to its feet, arrived quickly and started to pull Soobin and the other young faerie with him away from the table.

"Wait!" he cried out, rushing over to your side.

You quickly enveloped him in your arms, raising him up to your lap. "What's wrong?" you asked, cupping his cheeks in your palms.

"You didn't give me a goodnight kiss," he pouted, wrapping his small arms around you for a hug.

"Aw, my baby Binnie," you cooed, kissing the top of his head. "Mama loves you so much." He looked up at you, his pouting lips still the same, and you kissed his cheek three times.

"I love you, too, Mama," he replied, leaning up to give your cheek a kiss as well. He looked over to Jungkook. "Can I give Dad a kiss, too?"

You hesitated, looking over at the High King, whose face was unreadable. Then, he opened his arms up in a welcoming gesture—Soobin hurriedly climbed down from your lap and rushed to his father, who gave him a peck on the cheek and ruffled his matching dark hair.

Once your son was bounding away, happily chatting with the faeries surrounding him, you sighed and turned to look at the High King, who you found already watching you.

"This is his home," Jungkook repeated harshly. You pursed your lips, hating yourself for the butterflies in your stomach when you knew Taehyung was waiting for you in the human realm. "Soobin belongs here." You didn't want to admit it, though you knew both of you knew perfectly well that he did fit in here—especially once his horns fully grew in atop his head. "Our other children will belong here, too."

Your cheeks flushed and your eyes widened, taken aback at his words. His face was unreadable, even after spending so much of your time with him. "Other children?" you gasped.

"Yes," he said easily, turning away from you and looking over the dancing and partying faeries. "I need many heirs."

A faerie took his attention before you could formulate any words in response to his statement, but you couldn't stop the pounding of your heart in your chest and the quick soar of elation that filled your head with dangerous thoughts—thoughts of the two of you together for the eternity you had promised to him, of you as his bride, of belonging to this world eternally.

You didn't see Jungkook for the rest of the night, but that didn't stop your imagination from running wild with the possibilities of your future together.

The nights passed in a blur of music, little adventures with Soobin, and reliving your memories from years ago. You couldn't help but lose yourself in this world, fully immersed in the customs and life of Faerie—especially now that you were anticipating your new familial life with Jungkook, as he'd implied.

The door shut behind him quickly and you were already slipping the straps of your dress off of your shoulders, the glitter from the fabric sticking to your skin. It fell to the ground softly and Jungkook's hands were already running down your arms, his body right behind yours.

You turned your face sideways to glance back at him, heat already pooling in your lower abdomen at his touch.

"Lie to me, sweetmeat," he whispered, dropping his head to press kisses to your shoulder, nipping at the flesh with his teeth.

You shuddered as his clothed body pressed into your bare one from behind, the tickle of the fabric causing goosebumps to raise on your skin.

"I want to go home," you murmured, your body molding against his as he walked you forward, bending you over onto the mattress. He undid his pants, letting them fall to the ground, and slid his hard cock against your ass.

You whined and pushed back against him, not even embarrassed at how slick you already were. You were already clenching around nothing in anticipation.

"How badly do you want me?" he asked, keeping one palm spread on your back to hold you down. His foot kicked your legs further apart to open you up completely to him. "Do you crave me?"

You moaned as the head of his cock pushed into your folds lightly but pulled away before giving you what you wanted. "Yes," you said. "I've never stopped wanting you."

Jungkook finally—finally—pushed his cock into you, sliding all the way in easily. He said nothing for a while, simply groaning and thrusting in and out of you, filling the room with the lewd sounds of skin against skin. You were gripping fistfuls of the sheets, even biting down on them when his pace became unforgiving.

"How often did you picture me when that human was buried inside of you?" he asked, and you could hear the large grin in his voice. You didn't answer, heat flooding into your cheeks. "Were you hoping it was my cock inside of you, filling you with my seed?" You moaned in response, clenching tight around him as he picked up his pace even faster, almost slamming his cock into you over and over. "Answer me," he growled, his fingers finding your hair and pulling your head up from where it was flush against the bed.

"Yes," you admitted, your voice shaking. "I wanted you to be the one fucking me—"

Jungkook's door opened and you flinched, though his grip on you didn't loosen and his movements only slowed, never stopping.

A woman came into view, though your eyesight was blurred and you had to focus them to see what she looked like.

"Ah, Wife," Jungkook purred, slowly pushing his cock into you so you could feel every centimeter.

"Husband," she replied easily, barely glancing at you.

You clenched around him from your shock, your little breathy sounds fading into the background. You couldn't stop your body from pushing back into him, wanton for him.

"What is it?" he asked, his hips still pounding into you from behind. You were staring at the woman, unable to take your eyes off of her as you took in her beauty. Her hair was a light blue, the very tips turning white and ending near her hips. There was a small golden crown wrapped around head, weaving through her hair like vines. Her ears were long and pointed—longer than Jungkook's ears.

"I see you returned your pet," she said instead, blankly looking over your form. You felt like you were being shown at an auction, but you couldn't muster up any feelings of shame, still used to the way the High King would keep you exposed to anyone who opened his door—even his apparent wife.

"I have," he returned gleefully, snickering. His cock slipped out of you with a lewd sound and his hands gripped your body, forcefully turning you over from your bent position so that you were laying flat on your back on the bed. You let out a small sound at the shift, but his cock was already burying itself inside of you again, brushing against your g-spot and making you moan loudly instead. "Isn't she exquisite?"

"She's very loud," his wife said plainly. "I can see the appeal."

Jungkook rocked his hips into you at a slow pace, one of his hands moving up to your breast and kneading it, pinching your nipple hard as you cried out, clenching and unclenching repeatedly.

"They require you in the meeting hall tomorrow morning," his wife continued. Jungkook merely hummed, his eyes completely focused on his cock disappearing into you over and over slowly. "Do not forget to attend."

"You should really try a human woman," Jungkook redirected, biting his lip and hissing as his bottomed-out cock twitched inside of you. You whimpered, unable to help the flush of arousal at the thought of her joining, memories of the others flooding your head for a few moments. You wrapped your legs around Jungkook's hips, pulling him tighter against you as he chuckled.

"I have humans," she replied, eyes running up and down your sweaty body and stopping for a few seconds too long on your breasts. "I find myself more inclined for the men of the species."

"Your loss," he grunted, grabbing your hips and yanking you harder towards him, picking up his brutal pace again and filling the air with the sounds of your skin slapping together. "Close the door."

You watched her nod her head towards him slightly before she retreated, pulling the door shut behind her. You could feel the orgasm building inside of you as he continued his movements, all your thoughts and words scrambled in your head.

"That's it, sweetmeat," he cooed, hissing as he rushed his pace. "Come all over me."

You moaned loudly at his command and felt complied to respond with your body, the pleasure tightening in your belly first as your orgasm hit you like a wave, shockwaves throbbing through your body as he continued to thrust into you through it.

"Jungkook," you panted, tightening your legs around his hips and fisting the sheets in your fingers as you winced. "It hurts—"

"Take it, human," he said blankly, his eyes focused on yours intently. You bit your bottom lip and shivered, trying to move your hips along to his bruising pace. "You're so good for me," he purred, leaning down as he stilled inside of you so that he could lick into your mouth lewdly. You could feel his cock twitch before he came, spurting his seed deep inside of you.

"Jungkook," you whimpered, arching your back, arousal swirling in your belly at the feeling of him releasing.

He shushed you as he rode out his orgasm, keeping himself flush against you even as he began to soften and his come started to slip out of you and down your thighs to the bed. As you kissed him back, licking back into his mouth and running your fingers through his dark hair and touching his horns lightly, causing him to growl against your lips, you couldn't help but remember the faerie that had stopped by.

"You're married," you whispered against his lips.

He pulled back just enough to look at you and a razor sharp smile was present on his mouth. "Yes," he said. "The High King must be wed for the future of Faerie." When you didn't say anything, pondering his words to you earlier, he continued as his finger began to trace your cheek. "Did you think I would marry you, sweetmeat?"

Your cheeks flushed. "No."

Jungkook laughed loudly and then pressed a harsh kiss to your pouting lips. "Humans are so fascinating when they lie," he finished, and you could feel him getting hard again inside of you. You squirmed underneath him as he kept you pinned down, a gleeful glint in his eyes as he watched you.

"Again, Jungkook?" you whined, though you were already clenching around him and rocking your hips up into him, your body begging him to start moving again.

He hummed and grinded against you slowly, enjoying the sounds your sticky bodies made with every movement. His hand came to grip your face and he held you still, pulling his cock out halfway and then sliding back in slowly. "I will keep you here, bred and ready for me for eternity," he said roughly, the head of his cock brushing against your g-spot again and making you mewl. He took the opportunity to lick into your open mouth.

When he released you, you sighed against his lips and pressed your thighs against the bed to allow him in deeper. "For eternity," you promised.

Jungkook's hips bucked into you and started another brutal pace, filling the room with your moans for the rest of the night.

"Soobin!" you called, running your hand down your belly bump and feeling the fabric of your dress, like silk, cool against your palm. Each of your fingers was adorned in rings, some metal and some vine. "Bring your brother and sister from the trees."

Your oldest son rolled his eyes, his horns curled backwards and ears almost as long as Jungkook's. He was taller than you now, his growth spurt hitting him years prior, and you couldn't help but smile at him sweetly as you made your way to the long table. Jungkook was seated at the head of the table, your family feasting inside the castle on a rare occasion. His wife was seated to his right and you made your way to his left, huffing as you struggled to sit comfortably.

Jungkook's smile to you was as sweet as it could be. "They should be content to play," he started, but you tutted at him and leaned back in the chair.

"I want them to have some connection to human manners," you replied easily, already used to having the same conversation every time you ate inside.

"I think it's good for them," Hana said, interjecting for once into the conversation.

You nodded your head at her, gesturing. "See?"

Jungkook sighed, rolling his eyes and crossing his arms across his chest. "Yes, yes, go ahead and gang up on me."

"Daddy!" your daughter called out loudly, the rushed footsteps of her and her siblings filling the hall as they ran over to the table. Jungkook immediately opened his arms and let her jump into his lap, running his hand down her long dark hair. "Minnie hit me!"

Jungkook hummed, looking over at his two sons as they took their seats beside you, Soobin first. "And what did you do back?"

Ha Yoon smiled wickedly. "I bit him."

Jungkook and Hana laughed. He let her down from his lap, patting the top of her head. She bounced over to you, pulling on the tips of your hair the same way she used to as a baby. You lowered your head as much as you could and then winced when she nipped at your cheek with her sharp teeth. She giggled when you returned it with a kiss to her head and then rushed over to sit beside her brother.

"Soobin," Jungkook started as the servants, a mix of faeries and humans alike, began to place the food on the table and into your plates. "Have you thought about Hana's proposition?"

Soobin perked up, though your body tensed. Jungkook's eyes cut to you for a brief second, noticing your reaction, before he returned his gaze to your son.

"Yes," he replied, his voice much deeper than it had been when you'd returned to Faerie. "I'd like to go."

You bit the inside of your cheek and shoveled a spoonful of food into your mouth, now used to the wonderfully rich tastes this world had to offer you.

"Wonderful!" Jungkook said, smiling widely. "The carriages leave tomorrow for the Court. You'll go with them."

"My brother will teach you well," Hana said, smiling at Soobin sweetly. She had been like a second mother to him all these years, so you understood that your anxiety was rooted in nothing but jealousy and a wish to keep your children near you. "Oh, and Jungkook," she continued, turning her attention to her husband while you fussed over Soobin and Minhyuk.

"Yes, Wife?" he hummed, making a face at his daughter, who looked the most like him out of the three children.

"I'm pregnant," she giggled.

Jungkook's ears twitched and he turned to her quickly, all sounds quieting in the hall. "You are?"

"Yes."

"That's wonderful, Wife," he said smoothly, reaching over and holding her hand in his. You eyed their intertwined fingers and rings with a rush of jealousy, but the anxiety in your chest worsened. "Faerie will be full of my children's laughter."

They looked over at you expectantly. "Congratulations, Hana," you gulped, smiling as wide as you could to mask your fears.

She smiled tightly back at you, her eyes darting down to your own pregnant belly. "Thank you," she said.

Jungkook reached over and took your hand in his so that he was holding both of your hands. "We will celebrate and have a feast tomorrow with the courts," he said. He squeezed your hand and then released Hana's first, using his now free hand to pat your arm before he let go.

"So we're going to have another brother?" Minhyuk asked, speaking for the first time since he sat down. Your middle son was rather quiet and looked more like you than his father, though you didn't think Jungkook minded. He spoiled them all the same.

"Or sister," Hana told him, her face back to the usual stoic expression that everyone was familiar with.

"And it'll be two of them," you told him. Minhyuk tilted his head and then went back to his food, shoveling it in ravenously.

"And there will still be time for more," Jungkook said wickedly. "From both of you." His foot bumped into yours and you looked up at him through your lashes, arousal swirling between your legs when he winked at you and reached over to rest his hand on your thigh. Hana gasped and you looked over to her, watching how her cheeks flushed pink and you could see that Jungkook's other hand was below the table in her direction as well.

He released both of you again and continued his food, the children chatting with each other and him, mostly, excited to have their father's attention since most of his morning and afternoon had been spent in his office and among his advisors.

Once the children were done with their food, they excused themselves from the table and went to go continue playing. Soobin decided to go off on his own from his siblings, but you still had no idea where he went on nights like these; Jungkook always quelled your worries, telling you that he was at that age now where he should be left alone when he needed to be, instead of fretted over.

Jungkook gestured for you with his hands and you rose from your chair, moving over to stand in front of him. He placed his hands on your belly, eyes devouring you in a way that made you want to push your thighs together for relief. He smirked.

"Have they told you what it is yet?" he asked.

"No," you replied quietly, glancing over at Hana. "They say it'll be another boy."

"Faeries and their theories," he sighed, though his tone was fond. "We'll be visiting the Unseelie Court in a few days," he continued.

"Me as well?" you asked, confused. Usually him and his wife went, but you stayed here.

"Yes," he said. "Hana will be going with Soobin. You will come with me."

You bit your lip as his hands started to travel down your dress, using his fingers to pull the fabric up higher and higher, pulling you closer to his lap as he did so. Even after all these years, he was still insatiable.

"I will go prepare and find Soobin," she interrupted, standing up and dragging your attention away from Jungkook.

He stopped her for a brief second, though his hands continued their work until your dress was lifted enough for him to slide his fingers along your unclothed folds, gathering the slick of your arousal on them before he pushed two inside at once, making you whimper as you leaned back on the table.

"Be ready for me tonight, Wife," he told her. She nodded her head.

Then she took a few steps forward, leaning down and pressing her lips to yours. You gasped into her mouth, letting her tongue press against yours as Jungkook snickered from below you, continuing to work his fingers in and out of you. Hana pulled away with an obscene pop of her mouth, biting down on your bottom lip hard enough to draw blood and make you hiss, clenching around Jungkook's fingers.

"I will be," she told him after, leaning down and kissing him harshly. He groaned and rubbed his thumb against your clit with every lick of her tongue against his. Then she pulled away and left the hall, you suspected to her own quarters.

Jungkook pulled his fingers from you and put them in his mouth, licking your slick off while he maintained eye contact with you. He let go of your dress, letting it drop back down to cover your legs, and stood from his chair, walking past the table and looking back at you.

"Come, sweetmeat," he commanded you. Rushing forward as fast as you could in your condition, you slipped your hand into his and allowed him to lead you out into the hall. Jungkook took the opposite turn from the hall leading to his bedroom, instead leading you towards the doors that led into the massive back gardens of the castle, one of your favorite places. You could feel your cheeks flushing with excitement already, knowing he was going to splay you out for anyone wandering the garden to see.

Your packed suitcase was ready beside you, but you ignored it and spent your time fixing Soobin's shirt collar and patting down his hair. He shook his head around, huffing as you fussed over him.

"Mom, I'm not going to be gone so long," he protested, though his voice was soft. You frowned, letting your fingers run through his dark hair one last time before you lowered your hand.

Hana flicked his nose lightly, earning a noise of complaint from the now young adult. "A mother worries, Binnie," she chided him. You smiled lightly when he lowered his head, mumbling an apology to you at her words. He held your hand lightly and pressed a kiss to the back.

"My sweet boy," you said almost tearfully, bringing him in for a hug even though he stood much taller than you. He wiggled uncomfortably, trying not to press too hard against your belly as he returned the hug. "Be safe."

He pulled back with a large smile. "You, as well."

Jungkook arrived, pressing a hand to the small of your back to nudge you forward. "Let us go, sweetmeat," he told you, still using his favorite nickname of yours after so many years. "Yeon will care for the children while we are away."

You looked back, waving to your other two children, who were still so young they couldn't care any less about all of them leaving for about a week's time. "Take care of him, Hana," you said quietly, grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze.

She smiled pleasantly. "As I always have," she replied, returning your squeeze.

Jungkook ruffled Soobin's hair. "Do give them some trouble," he said wickedly, sharing a similar smile of mischief with his oldest son. He leaned over and pressed a long kiss to his wife's mouth, sliding his hand to the back of her neck to keep her close while Soobin started to put their bags in their carriage. When he pulled away, her lips were plump and red from his.

You waved to them as they got in and the drivers led them away, your own carriage pulling up to the front and the servants opening the door. Jungkook easily tossed the suitcases in and then helped you up, always more caring and careful when you were carrying his children. He slid into the seat beside you, never preferring to be across from you like in the shows you had always seen, even if sitting beside each other was more cramped.

"Do not worry, human," Jungkook told you blandly, not even looking out of the window as the carriage started to move, taking you away from the place you had become so familiar with. "We will only be visiting a few days and then we will be back with our children."

You couldn't help but take his hand in yours, thankful he simply opened his palm and let you intertwine your fingers together. "I know," you said, leaning over and resting your head on his shoulder.

As the carriage continued on, you dragged your free hand down your belly nervously, hoping that all your fears concerning the courts were unwarranted and simply human anxieties.

all rights reserved © junqkook | 13 MARCH 2024 | the reposting/modifying of any kind on any medium is strictly not allowed. translations are not allowed.

#jungkook smut #bts smut #bangtan smut #jeon jungkook #taehyung smut #jeongguk smut #jungkook x reader #bts x reader #taehyung x reader #bangtan x reader #jjk #bts #bangtan #smut #jeon jeongguk #jeongguk x reader #jjk smut #jjk x reader #faerie jungkook #faerie au #bts faerie au #royal au #prince jungkook #bts prince au #king jungkook #royal jungkook #bts royal au #bts au #jungkook au

[rialikesbts]

Aggressive

Prince ! Jungkook × reader

Masterlist

Your heart was beating at an incredibly fast rate. You were so excited to finally come home after such a long time. 

You were a maid in the castle, and abiding by the rules ,you were only allowed to visit your family once an year.

You were the primary breadwinner of the family with your father was too old to find work and your mother who had always been a housewife. And you were definitely not going to let your younger siblings go to work instead of school.

Since you sent all the money you earned to your parents, you couldn't afford a carriage and had to go travel by foot. 

You always sent all of your earnings to your parents.The castle provided food and clothing and to you ,that was enough to live by .Your family needed it more than you did anyways.

Which is why you couldn't afford any carriage ride for the journey and hence ,had to travel by foot.

It was a long and tiresome journey , but seeing your parent's faces at the doorstep made it all worth it.

Everyone in the house treated you like royalty. Your sister gave you a  massage and your younger brother was sitting in your lap feeding you grapes. Meanwhile your mom was in the kitchen preparing a feast while your dad had gone outside to buy your favourite cake. 

You wished you could stop time and spend a few more days here but sadly, you were only allowed to leave the palace for two days and one night, meaning you had to leave as soon as the morning came. 

Everyone was sitting in the living room, listening to you talk about your daily life in the palace.

Your stories were all about Prince Jungkook, the youngest prince of the royal family. 

The prince was a spoiled brat when you first came to work at the palace. It was as if a five year old was inside the body of a twenty two year old.However with time, he became more polite and mature. 

He befriended you as you were the only one closest to his age in the palace and grew fond of you very quickly.

He made you his personal maid, which you were very grateful for because that position meant an increase in your income. 

You were in the midst of telling your family about one of Jungkook's pranks on his elder brothers, when loud knocks were heard on the door. The person outside seemed to be very impatient. 

Your father opened the door and you recognized one of the palace guards bursting into your house and frantically looking over the room before spotting you. 

"Maiden Y/N! Please come quickly! The king has requested for your presence. Prince Jungkook is incredibly angry and won't calm down until you are there!" 

You quickly got onto one of the palace horses after saying quick goodbyes and apologies to your family and got to the palace quicker than when you came home. 

You rushed into the throne room where the king, the queen and all of the palace staff were watching Prince Jungkook in horror. 

The young prince had damaged the walls, the chairs,tables,decoration pieces, ornaments; you name it. The exquisite room was turned upside down. Currently the young prince was smashing all the vases present with his sword. You were surprised at that sight. You had never seen the young prince like this before.

The king spotted you and sighed in relief as he shouted to calm his son down. "Jungkook! Maiden Y/N is here" 

He stopped destroying the vases , but the look of anger and frustration was still visible in his eyes. He huffed before striding over to you, holding you by the arms with a strong grip,throwing his sword to the side. 

"Where the hell were you?! Why did you leave me? Do you know how worried I was? Do you know what they fed me! These maids and guards can't do anything right! You are supposed to do my things, not others!" He yelled loudly.

You were so frightened that tears started coming out of your eyes. 

" Your Majesty, I went back home. I'm allowed to go home once a year so I-"

You couldn't even finish because you were so afraid and scared at his sudden outburst. 

" Alright, because this is the first time, I'll let you go. But you are not allowed to leave the palace grounds now"

Tears welled up in your eyes. Why can you not meet your family even once a year?

"Guards! Go to her house and kill the family members." 

"NO!" You shouted in agony. 

You got on your knees. "Please your majesty, spare them it was not their fault. If you kill my family, for whom will I work? Please, please kill me instead. It was my mistake. I'm really sorry. Please spare them." You cried and cried. 

Jungkook's eyes widened as he realised.

You would quit if your family is no longer here.

You would leave then.

Leave him.

He couldn't let you go. 

Ever.

" Yes, you are right.It is your fault, maiden. Henceforth you should receive the  punishment, not your family"

He grabbed your hands and pulled you into his room. 

You dropped at your knees before the man. "I beg your forgiveness, your Highness. And I'm very grateful to you for sparing my family. I accept any punishment your Highness gives me. " 

He pulled you up. "Your punishment is that you shall be my wife and birth our children." He says with a creepy smile on his face. 

He forcefully inserts a ring down your ring finger. 

"There. I will inform father of our engagement and we will be wed within the week." 

"Your Highness, this is outrageous! No one will accept me as your-" 

"They will. They have to. Or I will make them." He interrupted you. 

You were uneducated, but not stupid. And you knew what he meant behind those words. 

He would kill anyone who gets in his way. 

His serious face was replaced with a cute smile.It almost felt as if the old Prince Jungkook had returned. 

"Now let's retire to bed. I can't wait to make love to my fiance." He said as he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you close to him, and you tried hard to not resist his touch because of the fear of him hurting your family  was instilled in you. 

The entire night was spent with you screaming and wailing in pain, begging for him to stop as he forced himself onto you.

And when the morning came, you had accepted your fate. 

You were trapped with this monster forever. 

#bts yandere #yandere oneshot #bts oneshots #idol singer #kpopidol #yandere bts oneshots #yanderecore #bts fanfic #bts × reader #yandere #bts jungkook #jungkook yandere #prince bts oneshot #yandere prince #yandere oneshots #prince Jungkook #jungkook #aggressively #possessive #yandere bts #bts x reader #jungkook x reader #jungkook x original character

[demonshauntingthedoves]

𝒐𝒕7

Bring The Fire : YanderePrinces!ot7 x female reader [series] (@bangfantanfic)

The Royal Scandal : YandereKings!ot7 x maid female reader [scenarios] (@angellgguk)

Unmei : ot7 x princess reader [series] (@peachywritess )

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒔𝒆𝒐𝒌𝒋𝒊𝒏

Mercy : YandereKing!seokjin x female reader [oneshot] (@raggaraddy)

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒏𝒂𝒎𝒋𝒐𝒐𝒏

Tastes Like Royalty : YandereServant!namjoon x princess reader [ part I ] (@sluttyandere )

Torn Emerald Stockings : YandereKing!namjoon x female reader [ part II ] (@sluttyandere)

𝒎𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒊

Beloved : YandereKing!yoongi x fem reader [oneshot] (@bang-tan-bitches)

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒂𝒆𝒉𝒚𝒖𝒏𝒈

Potrait Of A Prince : DrugaddictPrince!taehyung x female reader [oneshot] (@flowerwrites06)

𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝒋𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒏

Tainted : YanderePrince!jimin x female reader [oneshot] (@girl8890)

𝒋𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒋𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒌𝒐𝒐𝒌

Bloody Love : YandereKing!jungkook x femreader [series] (@hongjoongscafe )

Love Is A Game : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@lleldey)

Silver Blades : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [oneshot] (@jooniyah)

The Dark Prince : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@jkeuphoriadreamland)

To Obtain The Flower : YandereKing!jungkook x fem reader [ part I ] (@mingshits )

Primrose : YandereKing!jungkook x fem reader [ part II ] (@mingshits )

Slave 19990319 : YandereAlienprince!jungkook x human! reader [ part I ] (@explicit-tae)

Concubine 19990319 : YandereAlienprince!jungkook x human! reader [ part II ] (@explicit-tae)

You Are My Crown : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [oneshot] (@redsaurrce )

A Prince With A Ugly Heart : Prince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@daydreamindollie)

Bow To You : King!jungkook x Queen reader [series] (@flowerwrites06 )

Love Letters : Prince!jungkook x maid reader [oneshot] (@bonny-kookoo )

#bts royal au #yandere bts #btsyandere #angst bts #dark bts #bts fanfction #royalbts #darkfiction #prince jungkook #yandere jungkook #yandere namjoon #yandere hoseok #yandere seokjin #yandere taehyung #yandere yoongi #yandere jimin #bts x fem!reader #bts recs #royalty #bts fanfiction

[explicit-tae]

Slave 19990319

Masterlist | Concubine 19990319 (Part 2) | Power & Control (Part 3) (Teaser)

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

Genre: alien/prince! Jungkook x human! reader

Warning: reader being discriminated against :( , spitting, tentacles, smut, oral (male receiving), rough penetration, virgin reader, reader is yandere for jungkook, jungkook's kinda yandere for her too lol, breeding kink, manipulation, self-inflicted harm (mentioned), stockholm syndrome,

Word Count: 15, 155

Description: In the intergalatic slave trade, the human race are hastily becoming the slave - or pet - of choice. When you were a child, you were given to a young Jungkook - a prince from another planet - as a pet and grown alongside one another.

Humans were highly intelligent creatures, even if they weren't one of the smartest of all of the universe. They held great beauty similar to the planet to the native people of Invictus, some would say the Humans and the Invictus natives were distant cousins, but the natives would never claim Humans as such. The humans natives planets of Earth were light years away, far too long for just anyone to go to - only those who came from a Planet of wealth would have the opportunity to do so. That only meant that whoever bought a Human as a pet would be high in not only status, but in wealth.

Humans were bought often - always showed off like the pet they were as bragging rights. Children around the universe would brag about their family owning their own pet Human, discussing who had the best human and whose human was just basic and bland. It was a show of power and wealth to show off your new expensive human pet. Of course, these pets all had different uses for them - some showed off as trophies, some left in bedrooms of their masters - it all depended on who the master was.

The intergalactic trade had been going on for decades now - planet Earth cooperating with those around the universe in allowing their Humans to be bought and sold to the highest bidder. Those Humans with wealth were able to buy their way out of being sold to the intergalactic trade - those with little to none were not so fortunate. But the poor Humans to the intergalactic trade was like finding a diamond in the rough. They were more appreciative for what they got. They no longer had to work for a living - being a pet to an alien was like being a cat or dog to a wealthy family on Earth.

"Her hair is so...unique." says an Alien - he was short, a few inches taller than you. He spoke english, which you come to realize was rare for extraterrestrial beings. He had a chestnut shaped head with horns coming out of his forehead. His skin was pale - almost sickly pale, but his lips were a bright purple color. You nearly cried upon seeing him a week prior - now you find him to be boring to look at. "But she's a cute one. She'll adjust to the planet."

You sat on the bed the large space ship provided, listening to the two men speak of you as if you weren't present. Your mind couldn't make up for certain words, you were only 7 now when you were finally sold off as a pet to the Aliens - 5 when you were sold by your parents. While on Earth, once you were sold and made to live in a camp where other Humans reside - only a few kids - you were made to believe that being sold to an Alien was an honor. You were conditioned to be respectful towards them and grateful that they were willing to pay millions to give you a better life.

The universe was vastly unexplored, so there was no telling who would come to Earth and try to buy a Human pet - so what little knowledge the Earthlings did know they attempted to teach you all. You understood a few languages, but not well enough to hold a conversation for long. It wasn't guaranteed the Alien language you were taught would be the same Alien who would come to purchase you.

You'd never forget the moment your young mind realized you were being sold off. You never thought the day would come, hoping that once you were old enough and no longer desirable, that you'd be kicked out of the intergalactic camp and set back into the real world of Earth. You were brought out of camp where your few friends and you played and brought into the large bathroom. You were bathed, your skin was lotioned and even your hair was brushed to look decent. You were dressed in better clothing foreign to Earth - better than the orange jumpsuit you wore. You screamed and begged for them not to sell you, that you'd be good on Earth but it was no use anymore.

Your eyes trailed to your wrist to stare at the numbers engraved into your skin. You recalled the amount of days you cried after getting it, the pain nearly unbearable. After the years went on, you can finally say the pain was easing, only burning whenever you moved your wrist a little too far.

You were told said numbers were your personalized identification - 19990319. It was used to identify you specifically in the amount of Humans on Earth. Now, you were far from Earth and had not a clue when you'd be on your new planet. You wore different clothing - if you could call what you wore clothes. In your mind, it resembled battle armor. You wore what appears to be a black, skin tight romper and on top, an armor that had large shoulder guards and a chest piece that resembled gear from American football.

"It's the price's birthday today. We'll be landing in a few hours." says the Alien and that makes your ears perk.

You hadn't been told who you would be residing with - all you did know was that Planet Invictus was far from Earth and was an extraterrestrial race that has yet to be explored by Humans - maybe for the best.

"He doesn't know of his gift of the Human girl." the alien continues, and at this you're left speechless. You know of Princes and Kings and Queens of a palace - yet that appeared to be more of a myth than anything; some type of fairytale told at night before bed. "The King of Planet Ivictus, King Jae-yong, has spent a fortune on her for the young prince. Didn't make a dent in the Kingdom's treasury."

You drowned out the conversation they were having and laid your head upon the bed, closing your eyes. You wanted nothing more than to be released from the spaceship. You've done nothing but sleep and eat, only bathing once a day and returning to the same clothing you've already worn time and time again. The ship was nothing special and t had no windows to look out of where your bed rest - not like space had any light for you to witness anything outside of it.

You woke with a yelp, being shaken roughly. It's the alien, his nails - fingertips stained black - are gripping onto your shoulder in a tight grip. "Wake up, human." he yips. "We're here to meet the King."

You don't respond. You wipe the sleep from your eyes. You question mentally how long it's been - there was no sense of time on the ship and your mind wonders if time ever mattered.

You stand to your feet, crossing your arms onto your chest. The human man doesn't say anything to you as you follow the alien, and you don't acknowledge him much, either. Before the door of the ship is opened, the alien turns to you. "I nearly forgot you humans were weak." he murmurs, more to himself than you. He makes his way deeper into the ship - a part you were forbidden from entering - and returns shortly with what appears to be a collar. "Planet Ivictus has a gravity that's far more intense than Earth. Never take this off, human. It's loose enough for you to continue to clean your neck, but that is all."

You do as you're told in putting the collar on. It's black and metal, a bit heavy but nothing you weren't accustomed to wearing. The alien turns to open the ship door, the metal clacking as he does. Your eyes widen, marvelling at the new surroundings. You noticed quickly that the sky was different from Earth - a bright crimson sky with the whitest clouds you've ever witnessed that appeared much lower than on Earth. That wasn't what surprised you - it was the closeness of what you assumed was the moon. It appeared walking distance rather than light years away like you were accusted to on your home planet.

As you and the Alien make your way down the metal stairs of the ship, you've noticed not far stood a few men - scarily similar to the men you've seen back on Earth. They were tall and muscular - their eyes appearing to shine as bright as their skies.

The grass was green - the only similarity you've noticed. However, it appeared far more green and highly saturated.

The alien bows before the king. He pushes you roughly in front of him to do the same, but you don't. He glared slightly at your rudeness, but he doesn't dwell on it. The alien is speaking in an unknown dialect - possibly the language of the Ivictus people. They speak for a few moments before the large man - the King - steps forward.

The large man eyes you, leaning down to eye you further. He has a beard that was connected to a mustache. He rubs it gently as he inspects you. He opens his mouth and speaks, and when you only tilt your head, his eyes shine to the alien behind you.

The language continues and your eyes continue to wander around the outside area. There are large buildings that all appear dome-like with windows that you cannot see through like normal ones. They appeared to be stained with either red or green glass. Your eyes glance upwards to see another dome-like home, though fairly large and appearing as though it is floating high into the sky.

"Human." you look at the King. He has an accent that makes his voice deeper when he speaks to you. At your attention, he stands straighter, arms crossed. "Jungkook." he says to no one - it's as if he's saying it into the air. Within a second, almost as a blink of an eye, a boy appears. He's young, maybe the same age as you, but he's taller. He is dressed nearly the same as the King - and you, since you're dressed native to their planet. He sported navy skin tight romper, but instead of his whole body being covered, the romperstops at his knees. The armor he wore appeared far heavier than yours and it shined bright - the red cape adding nothing but dramatic luxury.

Your mind tells you this was the Prince you were sold to.

Jungkook eyes the small girl in front of him - stares rather deeply that it makes her step back under his gaze. She begins to tremble, her nerves screaming at her to get away and run. The men had not looked at her with such distaste like the boy had - and if this was how she was doomed to feel daily, she would rather risk being sent back to Earth.

Jungkook speaks to his father, the unknown dialect foreign to your ears. Soon he turns back to you, now in front of you. You're sure he didn't walk or even run to you - it was as if he disappeared and reappeared. He begins to circle around you, you take note of his nose twitching as if he was smelling you. You're stiff, eyes following his every move in case he would attack you. You were no match for him, you knew this, yet you would defend yourself - even if it sent you to your death.

You hold in a scream when you see it - the long and slender tentacles that make its way to you from behind his back. It wraps around your neck loosely and Jungkook does so just to test your reaction to him. He could hear your heart beating out your chest and his eyes zoom in to see the way the beads of sweat are forming onto your forehead.

You slap the tentacle away roughly, eyes glaring at Jungkook. The alien man behind you gasps, clenching his fists at your disrespect. You were going to get yourself killed - and him along with you.

The King snickers at the girls reaction and the Prince hums, but smirks. You weren't like the Humans he met - though all adults - who cowered away from him and cried. You were frightened to the core, he could not only hear your heart beat but feel it through his tentacles. However, you had fight in you and maybe that would make you survive.

Jungkook steps forward to you and speaks, the dialect coming from his lips foreign to you. You don't understand him, and that seemingly makes him upset with you. He takes another step forward, speaking once more until the King places a hand on his shoulders. You noticed another pair of tentacles coming from the King place itself on Jungkook's forehead.

"You must adjust to the Human girl like she must adjust to you." the King speaks, this time you understood. You stand straighter, glancing at Jungkook who huffs. The human was lucky he gained his knowledge in all human language by devouring a few humans a while back of their mind - and soul - but he wouldn't tell you this. You were terrified enough.

"How old is the girl?" the King asks the Alien behind you. He was quick to buy the most discipline Human child from Earth for his son that he had not thought to ask any questions prior to now.

"Ah, she is 7, King Jae-yong." the alien answers. "Human years. That would make the Prince about...2 years her senior."

The King hums, nodding his head.

Jungkook's widen his eyes - appearing like a deer caught in headlights. "I want it!" Jungkook turns to his father, the accent he held similar to his fathers. "I want to keep the Human!" he demands. He was the youngest in his family, along with the youngest on his team. He never had anyone younger than him before.

"I'm not an it." you murmur low - but the ears of the Invictus people were far more sensitive to those back on Earth. Jungkook's head dashes to you and he narrows his eyes.

"Human." Jungkook retorts, letting the word roll off his tongue. "What is your name?"

"Y/N." the alien speaks, but Jungkook snaps his head to him.

The alien takes a step back under Jungkook's intense gaze. He hisses something in his foreign tongue - something that must've told the alien to not speak without being addressed. The alien takes a step back and bows his head.

Jungkook scoffs, his glowing eyes turning to you. He steps closer to you and wraps a tight hand around your wrist - the same wrist that helds your identification number.

As Jungkook held the room open to his room, you were positive it was the show the wealth he had and not to be polite in bringing you inside. It was well enough that it was fit for a Prince - the large kingdom floating into the sky told you enough that he was indeed wealthy. "This is my room." Jungkook says, his voice loud as he speaks.

You feel yourself being pushed inside when you don't take a step. He watches you saunter inside of it, eyes traveling the interior of it. An abundance of gold, you note, a large bed in the middle of it that appeared to hold the silkiest sheets you've ever seen.

Jungkook was smug at your reaction. He knew Humans didn't have such luxuries like his people had - especially a Prince of a planet like him. He wasn't sure where exactly you came from, but surely this would have to be an upgrade from your previous life back on Earth. He never had any desire to go there personally - the air was polluted by the words of his father. The skies were a weird color and the water wasn't clear in the slighest. He would have to make sure the Human girl didn't come to him with any diseases.

You take not in the corner of his room laid an array of silk, crimson pillows. Your feet clicked under his colf, marble floor as you make your way to them. You touched them, admiring the softness they held.

"That's where you'd sleep." says Jungkook, startling you with the suddeness of his words.

You turn to eye him, before eyeing the large bed. The large King size bed that could fit several children back on Earth and still have room to stretch out - was all for him. You turn back to the pillows and nod your head. It was softer than the pillows you had back on Earth, even softer than the thin bed's you laid upon.

You sit on the ground and lean into the array of pillows. There was no use in arguing with the Prince - he was spoiled as he was royalty. He was stronger and faster than her - and had horrifying tentacles that appeared from his back. It was evident by the way the Alien cowered away from him that Jungkook was not one to be messed with.

"Okay, human." Jungkook sits along his bed, facing your sitting figure on the floor. "Let's go over rules for you to follow as a pet."

You drowned out Jungkook who had been speaking over the course of 10 minutes, naming rules that you didn't care about listening to. You had no intention on going against him - you were in a foreign planet and were made to, ultimately, be his slave. The word "Pet" was nothing but a better term for a horrible situation.

"Number 12, address me as Master." Jungkook suddenly shouts, gaining your attention. "Or Prince. I am royalty afterall, Human."

"My name is Y/N."

You haven't spoken much since your time with Jungkook. You had no intentions of doing so, not until each time he insisted on calling you either "Human" or "Girl". You were young, only 7 while Jungkook as you learned was the age of 9, yet you knew well enough that being called outside of your name was something you didn't like nor appreciate.

"Girl." Jungkook shrugs his shoulders, a smirk forming on his lips. He had no intentions of listening to someone who was bought for him as a pet. "That's better than 19990319, is it not?"

Jungkook had long seen the numbers on her wrist and knew instantly it was her identification number. His father would go through the intergalatic records and assure that everything was alright and up tpo date - including whatever diseases she had that would need to be cured instantly if she would be around a Prince.

You bite your tongue, glancing away from Jungkook. He had no intentions of ever calling you by your name.

"Besides, that's a Human name." Jungkook's nose wrinkles. "I should rename you something better than a Human name." he places his hands on his chin. "But I won't. You aren't worthy of a name from a mighty race such as us. I'll refer to you as I see fit, okay, Human?"

You don't respond to him, there isn't a reason to. Jungkook was Prince from a different planet who was far more spoiled than she ever was. He lived a lavish lifestyle and had anyone at his beck and call. He has adapted to people fearing him for who he was as a Prince, and who is father was as a King. A weak Human such as yourself couldn't change his behavior over night - but that didn't mean you weren't willing to stand by and remain being called outside your name.

Your name was the one thing you had left of yourself and your life on Earth. You had no parents anymore and you couldn't recall what they looked like. Your friends are back on Earth and soon your young mind will forget them, as well. Your clothing was left and now you sported the attire of Planet Ivictus, only your armor was now off and you only sported the skin tight romper - you assumed it was used to sweat in because you were humid as you laid down.

Jungkook makes a throaty hum before laying down onto his own bed. He couldn't wait to show off his own human to his older friends - he was the first of his Planet to have a human child as a pet and he knew they'd just be jealous of him. He would have to train her first and make sure she didn't act out - but that wasn't anything he couldn't handle.

It was the ultimate sign of disrespect to strike him - especially on something as sensitive as his tentacles.

A week had passed since you've arrived on Planet Ivictus and to say Jungkook wasn't giving you a good time would be an understatement. He constantly spoke down to you as if you were nothing but dirt beneath his shoe. He often would touch you at random times - mostly with his tentacles because he knew you were frightened by them - pulling your hair or tugging onto the collar you wore because of gravity - whatever that meant you had no idea.

Jungkook could see the distaste in your eyes for him and it wasn't anything he could do but scoff. He was just as furious as you were at him. Slapping him in general was the ultimate sign of disrespect and disobedience. You were used to being treated lowly as a Human, what did you expect coming to a different planet as a pet belonging to a Prince?

Still, you could deal with Jungkook's spoiled attitude. You already grown a liking to the small cot of soft pillows besides his bed. She could deal with the amount of food she ate already with her time here, Jungkook stating that everyone on his Planet had large appetites and that you'd need to have one, as well - even if it made you vomit afterwards. You could even deal with the death glares you got from the other girls around you and Jungkook's age who roamed the palace - not any part of royalty but their parents were high ranking commanders says Jungkook.

Your brain wanders to your time on Earth and how you miss it. You regret not appreciating your life there. You had friends, a bed to sleep in at night and food 3 times a day - something far greater than most people on Earth had!

You had nothing against Jungkook for who he was. He could be nice when he wanted to. When he would come back from a long day of training with his older friends, you were instructed to ice his body. He was kind then and didn't bring out his tentacles to bother you.

There was even a time a few days ago where Jungkook had hugged you - simply because he was hurt by the words his father yelled to him but he wasn't allowed to cry them out. You recall even from Jungkook's room the screams of the King echoing through the walls so loud that it frightened you awake. He told you lowly that men on his planet don't cry - it must be a tough planet was your response.

But the bad out-weighed the good often - even if it was only a week. He would taunt you at times, mock you and insult you any chance he could. He got a laugh in by scaring you when he would blink in front of you or when you felt his tentacles wrap around your body as you slept at night. Even the guards eyed the way the Prince treated the girl but couldn't do anything when it came to him. The King may be a strict man, but Jungkook could rarely do any wrong in his eyes and treating his 'pet' rudely was one of them. The guards were instructed to treat you as they treated Jungkook - which for someone coming from a different planet and being brought in as a pet, getting treated like the young Prince was an honorably luxury.

However, when one guard had offered you a sickly sweet treat, Jungkook had snatched it from his hands and dangled it in front of your face, laughing when you couldn't grab it from him. It was evident that Jungkook enjoyed taunting you - he didn't even like the sweet, but he also didn't want you too have it.

"What are you thinking about, Human?" Jungkook's voice reaches through your ears and you release an irritated hiss, clenching your first to yourself. His tentacles had retracted themselves back behind his back and he scoffs. "Your attention should not be elsewhere when you're with me."

Jungkook waits for you to respond, and when you don't his eyes widens. "Are you listening to me, Human?!" he hisses - sounding more like a high-pitched whine than anything. He hated when your mind chose to wander and block his words from entering your brain. He was being kind enough to speak with you in your native tongue and yet you embraced ignoring him.

"No." was your response - a bold response nonetheless. Yet, you've grown tired of Jungkook's mood swings. The one moment he desired to be kind with you, allowing you to walk around the Palace with him and the next, he's scaring you half to death and claiming it to be "just a joke".

Jungkook's throat growls deeply. "Get up." he snaps. "We're going to see my friends."

You heard about such "friends" of Jungkook. You knew they were older than him, meaning they were way older and taller than you. You had no desire to be around more people like Jungook - that meant more people scaring you with their tentacles and berating you every chance they had.

However, that was different. You've met the older boys in the galace grounds - the large grassy scenery where an abundance of foreign flowers resided. Your eyes sparkled at the scenery, the crimson sky giving the flowers a lovely hue. Jimin was the first to arrive, his eyes never leaving you and even ignored Jungkook completely until the Prince huffs and puffs for attention. Jimin had leaned into your face, his eyes - a glowing hue of azure - scans your features. His nose twitches as he smells you and he even touches your skin, releasing a few murmurs in foreign dialect.

Taehyung was no different, yet more touchy. He pulled your hair to get the feel of it, but apologized once he realized your eyes begin to water. He circles around you, examining to see what was so great about Humans. He did conclude that you were cute - your eyes were so large as you watched him and Jimin and your cheeks appeared squishable - so much so that he pinched them with his thumb and index finger. He would do it often when Jungkook was younger, much to his annoyance.

Jungkook sits by for the next hour and watches how you smile at Jimin and Taehyung. How you appeared to enjoy their light touches and even smiled their way. Jimin had offered you a sweet - something sickly sweet that you enjoyed greatly. It tasted similar to chocolate and it reminded you of Earth.

"What's your name?" Taehyung's accented voice was deep for his age, but it was soothing.

"Y/N-"

"Girl." Jungkook interrupts, his eyes glaring at the way Jimin sat far too close to you - his blood boiling at your content appearance.

Jimin looks at Jungkook and rolls his eyes. He knew Jungkook since he was a baby, their father's being close since they were in their own youth. He murmurs something foreign to Jungkook and all the boy could do was cross his arms and deny. There was no way he, a Prince, would be jealous that his pet seemingly was having a good time with his friends than you ever had with him. That was insane.

"Human hair...is soft." Taehyung murmurs, his hands rubbing through your hair. You were confused. Seemingly enough, if these boys didn't have tentacles (you hadn't seen Jimin's and Taehyungs, but you assumed they had them, as well), and glowing eyes, you would assume they were human like you. There hair didn't appear any less soft than your own.

Jimin places his hands in your scalp, as well, nodding his head in agreement.

Jungkook's fist clench. He noticed you become relaxed, slumping next to Jimin as both boths massaged through your hair and scalp, both speaking in their foreign dialect - Jungkook hearing how soft your hair was and how fascinated they have become by a Human. He could hear your heart beat fluttering to a normal pace - a calm pace. You're eyes were fluttering close. His ears pick up on the low hum coming from your throat, his advance hearing only making him more upset by the second.

Jungkook wasn't jealous - he didn't feel jealous. He was a Prince and though Jimin and Taehyung weren't low class in the slightest...they weren't royalty.

And who were you to allow yourself to grow comfortable with them before you ever had for him?

Jungkook blinks in front of you, slapping both of his friends hands away. He places his own into your hair and rubs at a rough pace. Your eyes snap open and you release a groan of discomfort.

Jimin crosses his arms and Taehyung sighs before laughing. You had slapped his hands away, leaning back from Jungkook. His clenches his fists together and seeths at the audacity. You were ungrateful - he would never give anyone a massage to anyone else, especially a pet. You should be massaging him!

"She doesn't like that." Jimin snickers. "You have to be gentle with her. She's Human."

Jungkook huffs, his cheeks redden in slight embarrassment. Jimin knew this look; the appearance seconds before Jungkook was going to throw the biggest tantrum ever. He was not ready to hear the younger boy scream, particually because his pet liked him and Taehyung than she liked the Prince. "Here," Jimin grabs Jungkooks hand and places it upon your scalp. "you have to massage it slow...like this." Jimin demonstrates it, Jungkook following his lead.

Taehyung had placed his hands into your scalp, as well, enjoying the way your breathing mellowed out.

Jungkook let's out a low hum, his eyes watching as you lean slightly against him.

The King had insisted that you needed someone you could relate to. Yes, you were just a Human pet who belonged to Jungkook and solely him. He was aware of how territorial his son was, yet there wasn't a need to be territorial when it came to someone of the same gender as you. You would be growing older as the years went along and only being around Jungkook would stunt your growth.

The guards had brought in a few girls - all taller than you, yet appeared close enough to your age. You had been seated on the ground alongside your pillows. You were given books shipped straight from Earth, another gift from the King. You were startled at them entering, but soon would be grateful to have other girls. You hadn't seen someone the same gender as you in weeks.

One girl had sat opposite of you, her long coily hair sat on her shoulder. Her eyes were glowing a lavender color as she scanned your features and golden brown skin that appeared to shine. The next girl had straight hair that stopped just at her knees - far too long for your liking but she was pretty nonetheless. The pinkish hue of her eyes matches the oliveness of her skin. The last girl had an odd color hair, the first time you've witness sine you've arrived.

"You're a Human." the girl says, leaning closer to her. It was a statement - matter of fact.

You nod your head at her.

The long-haired girl releases a laugh. She whispers something amongst the three of them before turning back to you.

"Humans are only pets." the coily haired girl tilts her head. "Who do you belong to, pet?" her words are spat at her like venom, and you flinch at the sudden harshness.

Your bottom lip trembles. Your mind told you that you'd have friends now that were just like you - only by gender, sure - but that was not the case. The girls eyed you with distaste and the snickering and whispers told you that they weren't fond of you.

"J-Jungkook." you whisper out.

The girl gasps, but stares. They're furrowing and knitting their brows, shaking their heads.

"Why would Prince Jungkook want a pet like you?" spats out the odd-color haired girl. "I heard Human's had diseases!"

You shake your head. You may have been young, but knew well enough what a disease was. You had not had any - a few of your friends had been separated from the camp when they were infected with something, but never you.

"You shouldn't be here!" the long-haired girl gasps. "You're going to give Prince Jungkook a disease and he'll die!"

When you feel the warm substance hit your face, you're disgusted. You yelp and flinch away, feeling more of the spit hit along your face followed by a few laughs. You could feel your hair being tugged and pulled left and right. You were told by the girls of how unworthy you were being upon their planet, that Prince Jungkook didn't need a pet that was as ugly as you.

Jungkook strolls down the hallway of the palace, cape dragging along the marble floor. He had finished sparring with his father and desired nothing more than to be iced by his pet. You were good at that and in return, he would allow you to eat the candy he had got from the guards. Even if it was intended to be for you because, again, he didn't like it, that didn't mean the sweet shouldn't be earned.

Jungkook felt a sense of pride in having a Human pet. Jimin and Taehyung spoke about you nearly nonstop, all questioning when you'd return. Even his older friends were asking about the mysterious Human. After all, he was the first child of not only his kind, but all of the galaxy, to have a human child! His parents had warned him how delicate a human girl was - that you were much different than the children around the palace - even if he didn't always listen, he assured you were safe. He vowed that you could not be seen without him unless you were under strict super vision of the palace guards.

Imagine Jungkook's reaction to see you surrounded by a group of girls native to his planet abusing their power over such a delicate human pet - his pet at that. He had slammed the door open to witness it - them spitting on you, berating you and pulling your hair. He could feel from down the hall that you were in distress - your heart pumping eratically out your chest.

"Jungkook's my friend!" you had cried out at them, neither you nor the three girls noticing his prescence.

"Prince Jungkook is not-"

"Get out!" Jungkook screams, his eyes glowing brighter and his tentacles appearing on instant from behind his back. His hands turned to first and he was ready to attack the girls right then and there for disrespecting you as his pet.

The girls nearly jump out their skin, eyes wide as they look back to see a seething Jungkook.

Two of the girls stammered an apology before leaving. The third had dropped to her knees, bowing to him. A spew of apologies was released from her lips, but Jungkook had no time to hear it. A tentacle wraps around the girl's throat and easily lifts her up, throwing her out of the room. Her small body hits against the marble floor roughly, but he had not cared in the slighest.

Jungkook eyes you, his tentacles slowly making their way back. He sees the amount of spit on you by the girls mixed with your tears. He waits a few moments for you to look up at him, but you don't. You're humiliated and nearly traumatized - rightfully so.

Jungkook removes his cape and armor, only left in the skin tight training gear. "Come." Jungkook says, stepping forward to reach for your hand.

You stand, taking his hand on your own. Jungkook makes his way out of his room and down the familiar hall to the bathroom. You enjoyed the large bathroom - especially the bathtub that appeared as large as the Jacuzzi you've seen on Earth - only on Television, however.

As you make your way towards the bathroom that only you and Jungkook used, you feel ashamed and humiliated to think you would find friends on a foreign planet. You were nothing more than a pet, that fact was evident. You've dealt with Jungkook's mood swings, his constant berating and insults, yet you didn't let that get to you. However, the girls stating that Jungkook would never respect you as a pet, how you're nothing but a useless Human has your young heart shattering.

Jungkook pressed the buttons outside the metal door. It clanks open allowing both of them to enter before closing behind them. You were often marveling at the scenery of the bathroom - it appeared far ahead of the Earth's bathrooms. The floors sparkled so clean that you could see your reflection in it. The jacuzzi appearing tub was large, round and clear, having steps leading up to it.

Jungkook makes his way to the tub and taps it slightly, the water pouring out on one end, a dark green liquid - you know now it as soap - comes from another. You hum as the bubbles form against the tub.

Jungkook begins to remove his clothes and when you note this, you close your eyes and turn away with a yelp.

"What are you doing, human?" Jungkook questions with genuine curiosity. "Get into the tub."

You shake your head. You never bathed with anyone before - not even with Jungkook. You're confused by his sudden actions.

"You're dirty." he deadpans, entering the bath. The bubbles cover up to his chest. "And need to bathe."

You knew it was a matter of time until Jungkook lost his temper. You turn around slowly to thankfully see Jungkook already in the water, scrubbing his face. He doesn't turn his head when you take off the wet clothing and enter the warm tub. You're glad the bubbles hide your body. The wall next to the large tub holds different bottles in a language you didn't understand. You would take a random one and wash with, hoping it was body wash.

Jungkook watches as you go beneath the water to what he assumed to scrub your skin away from the spit. You emerge a few seconds later, releasing a sigh of relief. Your hair is now wet, sticking to your skin and shoulders. Jungkook continues to watch you scrub at your skin to get rid of the filth of the spit, slightly amusing him. He would have to tell his father what had happened with the three girls and discuss a punishment. To him, death would be the only option. To his father, not so much.

Jungkooks arms reaches for a bottle - a natural remedy to wash your hair. He places a few squeezes onto his palm, throws it into the water to float and looks at you. "We need to wash your hair." he murmurs. "Turn around."

Jungkook doesn't wait for you to, already massaging your scalp. He doesn't want to admit that like Jimin and Taehyung, he is enthralled by your hair. It is softer than anything he's touched on his own planet - and Planet Invictus had such soft fabrics.

You enjoy the way Jungkook doesn't jerk his fingers through your hair thanks to Jimin showing him. You're glad that he's attempting to be more gentle with you - not opening his mouth and belittling you for at least 5 minutes. It was calming and moments such as this, you didn't mind being around Jungkook.

Jungkook cups his hand beneath the water and begins to pour water from his palms onto your saopy hair. The soap falls from your shoulders to the water until it's completely gone. You hum, smiling to yourself.

Jungkook leans back against the tub as you turn around. Your head tilts to him and all he can do was furrow his brows and wait for you to speak.

"Do you want me to...wash your hair?" you are as astonished as him when you ask. But you tell yourself that it's because you're giving your thanks - a type of eye for an eye.

Jungkook slowly nods his head in agreement. You smile and grasp the bottle floating into the soapy water. You squeeze a decent amount before scooting closer to Jungkook. He turns around for you to and leans his head backwwards.

Jungkook feels goosebumps erupt through his arms when he feels your fingers massage his scalp. He closes his eyes and hums lowly to himself, the feeling of you raking your fingers through his hair leaves him content. He wouldn't tell you this - you were his pet after all and should be pampering him. He would have to bathe wih you more often just for you to wash his hair.

Soon you're also humming along with him, a silent hum that has no real melody to it, but it's soothing along with your massaging fingers.

"Done." you sing-song, splashing his head with water to get rid of the soap.

Jungkook bottom lips form into a pout. He enjoyed far too much than he cared to admit of your small hands washing his head, but he doesn't dwell on it.

Soon the both of you are leaving the bath, towels wrapped around one another. You both turn away to dry and get dressed in the extra clothing in the royal bathroom. Your hair is dripping even after you dried it with the towel, but it'll just have to be air-dried now.

As Jungkook and you make your way back to the room, you feel more refreshed than anything you couldn't help but recall the previous events that transpired.

"Jungkook?" you call for him as you enter his bedroom. He turns to you, not saying anything when he does. "Do you wish you had someone else as a..."

"Pet?" Jungkook finishes.

You nod your head slightly. You couldn't help but think about the words the girls spoke to you - how the Prince of such an amazing planet could never have a Human pet such as yourself.

"Nah." Jungkook shrugs his shoulder. He makes his way to his bed and lays upon it, yawning. It was far too early for sleep and dinner had not yet been served, but a quick nap wouldn't hurt him. "Come lay down."

You're taken aback when Jungkook pats the bed beside him. You never slept on his bed - the pillows had always been where you slept and it was more comfortable than you once expected your first day on Planet Ivictus.

"A-Are you sure?"

"I won't ask you again, Y/N." Jungkook snaps, his patience running thin. You don't speak again and do as you're told. You lay on the bed opposite of him, it was fairly large so the two of you would not be touching, yet you can feel his warmth. Your place your head along the soft, silk pillows and close your eyes, body calming down. You take not it was the first time he called you by your name.

"Why does she need to study anyway? She's not on that weak planet anymore?" Jungkook hisses at his father. It was rare for the both of them to speak in a language not their native, but today was the exception.

A few months have gone by now and the King has suggested that you would start your studies. The King was slowly growing accustomed to your stay and had a soft spot for you. Upon hearing about what the girls had done to you, they were permanently banned from the palace. Jungkook would have to be one of the only friends you had for now - and maybe Jimin and Taehyung, they appeared smitten with you rather quickly.

It was about a month ago when the King had suggested while Jungkook had his own educational studies on PLanet Invictus, that you should do the same - only you had no need to study what others did on his planet. The technology Planet Invictus had was far more advance than Earth - so getting in contact with someone from your home planet willing to teach you from light years away was expensive, but then again, so was getting you here for his son.

"She's a growing girl." the King retorts rather bored. His son protested day by day about you studying. He knew the true reason was because he wanted you to remain dependent on him, yet his son would have to get over himself. "She cannot miss out on education just like you cannot."

Jungkook crosses his arms and sucks his teeth. His father didn't get it and never would. What pet gets special education? What education would she need besides catering to him and him only? She was growing excellent at that and her reward for following his rules were exotic candy and being able to sleep in his bed. What more could a Human ask for?

You on the other hand had strived to go to your classes every day while Jungkook went to his own. Speaking with another human was a breath of fresh air and you actually felt understood. You had short classes at the camp, yet nothing like this. It was as if you were learning a vast amount of knowledge in a short amount of time.

Though Jungkook found it useless, it makes your stay on the planet bearable. Jungkook mood swings had lessened over time and the two of you could now coincide without bickering at one another. Every night you two would bathe in the large bathtub, him demanding that he wash your hair and you do the same to him - no matter how many times you told him your hair couldn't get any cleaner.

You two would have dinner sometimes with Jimin and Taehyung and sit around the palace grounds. There was even a time where Jungkook took you away from the palace with the escort of some guards to a nearby waterfall where the two of you swam. You couldn't swim - only being 7 - but Jungkook was an amazing swimmer to be 9. You told yourself it was because he wasn't Human like you. That was the first day you weren't afraid of Jungkook's tentacles wrapping around your waist to stop you from drowning.

You were done with your studies for the day and already looked forward to coming the next day. You were now allowed to walk freely through the palace without Jungkook, yet you never went far or on uncharted territory. You make your way towards the familiar hall until you're stopped by a sudden hand. You turn to see Taehyung smiling down at you. You note that he's dressed different than the usual battle armor, but it loose fitted clothing.

"Tae!" you smile at the boy who does the same.

Taehyung places a hand on your head and gently rubs it, an action he does often when he see's you.

"What are you doing here?" you ponder aloud, tilting your head. "Is Jungkook around?"

Taehyung shakes his head. "I came to see you, little Human." he murmurs. "Jungkook has kept you hidden away from us."

You nodded in agreement. You hadn't seen Taehyung or Jimin for some time and if you'd ask Jungkook it would do nothing but strike a nerve in him.

"Come, I'll take you back to Jungkook's room." Taehyung offers and the two of you begin to stroll side by side, speaking about nothing in general. Taehyung was a good listener as he was a good speaker. You enjoyed his company overall and you were glad he wasn't like the girls you've met a few months prior. Jimin and he had been nothing but kind to you and you were utterly grateful for him.

Jungkook watches from afar as Taehyung and you stop by his door, both speaking and laughing at one another. His eyes are glaring at the closeness of Taehyung next to you. He feels himself growl when he witnesses Taehyung place his hand upon your head and lean down, smiling at you. "You're so cute, little Human."

"What are you doing?" Jungkook snaps, stepping closer to both of you, grabbing your shoulder and pushing you back. His had a fierce look in his eyes as he glares at Taehyung, who's nothing but amused.

"Walking Y/N back to your room." Taehyung shrugs, emerald eyes shining amusingly at Jungkook's obvious jealousy.

Jungkook snarls. He opens the door to his room, pushes you in and slams it behind him, not caring how rude it was towards his older friend. Taehyung could do nothing but laugh.

"What were you doing with him?" Jungkook demands, nails digging into your shoulders.

"Walking back-"

"Why was he touching you?"

"He always does." you furrow a brow at Jungkook. It was clear that he was upset about something, yet you couldn't fathom why.

Jungkook removes his hands from your shoulder and scoffs. "You're my pet, human." he sneers out, eyebrows tight and jaw locked. "Not Taehyung or Jimin's."

You gulp, sauntering back from him. Jungkook's sudden anger was caught off guard by you because - like stated - Taehyung always touched you. He always stroked your hair and called you cute - even if Jungkook was around.

"You shouldn't let anyone touch you anymore." Jungkook hisses, his voice coming louder. "I'll have to kill them if they do. I'm the Prince of Ivictus and you're my pet!" Jungkook is screaming now and all you could do is tremble with wide eyes at his sudden outburst. "And you're going to be nothing more than a pet that serves me and me only, you stupid Human."

His words cut deep, now more than ever. Jungkook had not called you his pet in months, nor had he called you human. You enjoyed the way he said your name - your mind telling you that the two of you were becoming friends.

You were wrong after all.

"Go to sleep." Jungkook hisses, turning around and slamming the door open and closed.

You make your way to his bed and lay upon it, feeling tears whelm into your eyes at Jungkooks sudden harsh demeanor - not fully understanding in your young mind why he was being so cold towards you - especially when it had to do with Taehyung. He never acted this way prior to Taehyung petting you.

Jungkook doesn't return to his room until after dinner hours later. His father had asked for you and he claimed you had fallen asleep after so many hours of learning "dumb Human education" and was far too exhausted for dinner. Of course it wasn't the truth - yet you didn't deserve to eat tonight after being far too kind to Taehyung.

Jungkook wasn't jealous - he would never be jealous. He was a Prince and Taehyung could never compare to him - no one could compare to him at that. You were his Human and warming up to one of his friends is unacceptable. It was evident that he'd allow you to be comfortable for too long - sleeping in his bed when pets should be on the floor, having an education when it was clear you didn't need one.

Jungkook scoffs as he opens the door to his bedroom, just thinking about how you were adapting to this as a vacation.

Jungkook closes the door behind him, it was dark yet he could see clear as day - perks of being one of his kind. He can hear your soft breathing to know you're asleep. He makes his way to you. His shining eyes catch the dried tears on your cheeks as he climbs upon his bed. You don't move as he does this. He doesn't lay down and instead continues to watch you - the way your chest inhales and exhales.

Jungkook thinks about Taehyung's words - how cute you were. It wasn't the first time he heard his friends go on about how "such a cute Human" she was and "how such soft Human hair" with the "biggest and innocent human eyes". It was growing tiring hearing about you from his friends when they had no right to be so amazed. It was as though they never seen a Human before.

But as Jungkook thinks about how "cute" you were to his friends, his mind tells him that he guessed you were cute. You weren't ugly to him like the other Humans he saw - even other beings from different planets. You were soft - he knew as much when you would hug him when you saw him after your studies. He supposed you weren't a bad pet - you were just a friendly pet and that's not what he appreciated.

Jungkook doesn't think when he kisses your lips - it was something he wanted to try. He witnessed his father kissing his mother and wondered what it felt like. He once called it "adult germs" until one by one, his friends told him they all kissed someone - and Taehyung leaning down close to you wasn't something he was risking.

Maybe it was selfish of him to kiss you while you slept - but he couldn't risk it any longer. He couldn't risk you going around having anyone steal a kiss from you - especially his friends (who swore that they saw you nothing more than a human friend).

Jungkook stiffens as you stir in your sleep. You don't wake and instead turn towards him and continue on with your slumber. Jungkook releases a sigh and lays his head upon his pillow. He touches his lips, the warmth of your lips tingling on them still. Jungkook hums, slightly smiling to himself at the giddy feeling. He allows himself to get closer to you, his chin placing gently at the top of your head.

You were his pet, after all. And there was nothing wrong with a master cuddling with his pet.

"Maybe you're attracted to her." Jimin says with a knowing smirk on his lips, furrowed brows. "It's normal. You're a growing boy."

"Don't be stupid!" Jungkook hisses, hands clenching.

Jungkook turns away from his older friend who was now laughing at him. What he needed was advice - not to be teased.

You were now 15, and Jungkook being 16 - 17 in a few months and would be off for training - has sensed there was a change in him. Of course, the normal change - his height increased, his voice deepened and he was growing an insane amount of hair all over. The Prince was excelling in his training alongside his father and would be fit for a King - eventually, those on Ivictus had a long life span. However, his mind couldn't stop the intrusive thoughts when it came to you.

"It's okay to want to fuck-"

Jungkook clenches his fists again, his eyes narrowing at Jimin.

Jimin rolls his eyes. "...want to be sexually active with her." he rephrases his words, knowing Jungkook didn't take disrespect when it came to you lightly - even if he claimed you were only a pet to him. "You're with her almost all the time."

Jungkook feels the tips of his ears redden when it comes to you and anything involving his growing attraction. Over the years, you sleeping in his bed was established and he has begun to enjoy your warmth as you did his. He didn't always have these thoughts about you - you were just a pet he desired to be close to. All the time.

At around 15 he woke one too many times to his hips rutting into you and his hands wandering. He would always push himself away from your sleeping figure as if you burned him and curse at himself for touching you. But it happened day by day - and even though the two of you were older enough now and didn't need to bathe together, he could never stop himself from allowing you inside the tub that was filled with too many bubbles. Still, his eyes didn't wander to your figure and he made sure to keep his distance from you.

Jungkook wouldn't tell Jimin that the thought of touching you begins to be so unbearable that he had to touch himself for relief, his mind imagining it was you doing it. It didn't make himself feel any better once the deed was done, however, and all he does feel is guilt for thinking of you in such a manner. You were his pet - one of his favorite people. You've grown alongside him and became far more submissive and happy to be with him.

Jungkook decides that Jimin is no help - so he would have to go elsewhere for help. It takes him months to get the intrusive thoughts out of his head. He stopped the baths you took together - even if he could hear your heart beating rapidly in confusion. He no longer cuddled you close to him as the two of you slept - ignoring the way you tossed and turned at night. But in the end, his intrusive thoughts as a growing boy no longer occupied you.

You're embarrassed when you see him - Jungkook and another girl engaged sexually. You had apologized profusely and ran out of the room as fast as you could. You remained in the hallway, back against the wall as you waited for him to be done. As long as you lived in the palace and could roam freely without any trouble, you always enjoyed being in the familiar room Jungkook and you shared.

It was another 10 minutes before the girl leaves, ignoring your presence entirely. Jungkook has stepped away from the room and eyes you before walking down the hall. You follow him, arms behind your back. "Are you going to take a bath?" you ask him quietly.

Jungkook nods his head, turning towards the door. He glances behind you. "What are you doing?"

"Can't I join?" you tilt your head at him, in a way that makes his heart ache. "We always take baths together until you stop."

Jungkook breaths in. His mind questions if your body felt the same for him as his did for you. Your eyes didn't look at him in the way he knows his did yours. You didn't touch him the way his sleepy figure did yours.

"Don't you think we're..." Jungkook trails off. "...too old?"

You eye him for a second, a blank stare on your face. "Would you prefer we shower?"

Jungkook feels his throat run dry and suddenly, his shorts feel far too tight. You weren't dumb in the slightest - but far too naive to get what he was intending. Maybe it was because you've dealt with Jungkook since the both of you were children and didn't see him as nothing but a master - a friendly master. He didn't scare you anymore or call you degrading names. He wasn't too rough with you or punish you for things that weren't your fault.

Jungkook hums. That was it. You were his pet, after all. He would consider you his friend in a (human girl) pet form that didn't want to change the routine the both of you shared. You didn't see him in the same light he was beginning to see you - and that was good. You were pure; not corrupted by the thoughts and you'll never will be.

"Okay." Jungkook murmurs, turning towards the now open door. "We can shower."

Jungkook and you enter the bathroom, a smile adorning your lips. He'd never shower with you before - never seeing the point of it. He enjoyed the baths he shared with you until the thoughts came - and he hoped that after his relief with the unnamed girl (he didn't care for her to learn it), that the thoughts for you wouldn't return.

The shower was large and as you begin to remove your clothes and step into it, it turns on automatically as it senses a body. Jungkook is frozen as he stares at you - now naked and enjoying the warmth of the shower. He's surprised at the revelation that he's never actually seen your body before - it was always covered by the bubbles and the fact that he would look away as you undressed.

Jungkook tears his eyes away from you and undresses himself. He enters without a word, trying his hardest to not look at you. More water makes their way out and onto Jungkook. The water is refreshing and it assist in calming his nerves.

"Do you want me to wash your hair?" you ask him.

"That'll be hard to do since we're not sitting down." Jungkook murmurs, the sound of the water hitting against the floor brings a sense of peacefulness.

"Hmm." you hum. You're unsure what to do for him. You grab the soap resting on one of the bars into your hands. It's natural, you note, made by one of the guards wives as a gift to Jungkook after the guard overheard him having dry skin. You rub it into your hands then begin to rub it along his shoulders.

Jungkook stiffens feeling your hands on him. You're washing him - something innocent and pure, yet he can't help but moan to himself as your hands roam his body. From his shoulders, to his neck then torso. You're humming softly to yourself - but his ears can pick up everything. You often hummed to yourself whenever you washed his hair or vice versa.

"I can wash your hair." Jungkook chokes out when he feels your hands rub along his adomen. He quickly turns you around and grabs the nearest shampoo bar - he's attempting to get his breathing in order when he rubs his hands on the bar and then inside of your scalp.

Jungkook tries to not let his eyes wander around your body as he massages your scalp. You're his pet - an innocent pet who's grown to love him over time. What he isn't going to do is allow these disturbing thoughts to hinder his relationship with you.

"Do you love Uma?" you ask him after a few minutes as Jungkook is finishing with shampooing your hair.

"Who's Uma?" Jungkook scoffs with a roll of his eyes. "Turn around so we can take the shampoo out."

You do as you're told. You open your eyes slightly to look at him, smiling when your eyes meet.

"The girl you were with earlier." you say as Jungkook begins to rinse the shampoo from your hair.

Jungkook gulps. He wasn't aware you knew the girl. You didn't have many friends that weren't his - nor did you spend much time outside of the Palace without him, the guards or even his friends. He was now comfortable with his friends enough to know they wouldn' hurt you - and hopefully not have the same intrusive thoughts he had for you, that was something he would never allow.

"No. I don't love her." Jungkook answers truthfully. He hadn't even known her name. All he did know was that he was a Prince and had all types of women at his disposal if needed be. "Why do you ask?"

You don't respond to his question immediately. It was as though you were thinking - processing his words.

"You were having sex with her, right?" your words make his fingers stop in your scalp. He wasn't sure where you were going with your questions.

"...Yes."

You open your eyes to look at him, your eyelashes blinking away the water droplets that laid upon them. "I was told you're suppose to have sex with people you love." you're tilting your head at him, genuinely confused. It was what you were told by the Human scholar when it was time for you to learn about your body and that of the opposite sex. The scholar couldn't tell you much about those of Planet Ivictus - just that they were nearly the same as Humans.

Jungkook doesn't respond. He's unsure how. Maybe this is how Humans thought - having sex with just people you love. It was different on his planet and sex was nearly a sport at this point. The girls had high sex drives when the full moon was present and the men were almost always ready for sex. He's had plenty of sex by the time he hit puberty and was encouraged to do so to relief pent-up frustration - and also so he wouldn't take any of that frustration out on you.

"You are." Jungkook nods slowly. He's unsure what to tell you - or why you're even bringing up the idea of sex. You never have before, but then again he was much careful who he brought to his room. He always made sure you were away or occupied when he had - and that the aroma of sex was well cleaned from the room and there was fresh sheets for you to come back to.

You nod your head at him. Jungkook hears your heart beat faster as you come closer to him, eyes large and full with curiosity. "Can I have sex with you?"

Jungkook thinks about anything to make his cock deflate. He thinks about the time his father forced him to eat raw Alien meat as a form of "survival". He thinks of when Jimin laughed so hard he threw up an insane amount of food he ate moments prior - literally anything to not make him grow hard at your words. Such innocnet words - as though you knew not the true meaning of them.

"Why would you want to do that?"

You step closer to him, eyes blinking to look up into his own eyes. Your hands place themselves on his chest as you come closer to him. "You're suppose to have sex with people you love." you answer. "And I love you."

Jungkook doesn't know how to respond to you. He's astonished at your words of admission. You pleading to have sex with him - someone who has never been touched before by no man - not even himself, and you were his pet, after all.

Jungkook turns his head from you and sighs. "You don't mean that."

"I do." you assure, coming even closer to him. "I want to have sex with you!"

Jungkook gulps.

"You're my master. You're allowed to do anything to me."

Jungkook groans, he could feel himself grow harder by the second. But he tells himself you don't know what you're asking of him.

"You need to stop." Jungkook swallows. He turns to make his way out of the shower, the second stream of water disconnecting at his absence. "You don't want me to do that."

Jungkook hears your footsteps following after him, your stream of water turning off behind you. "I do mean it!" you call after him. "I do mean it, Jungkook!" you sound seconds from crying at how cold he was being with you.

Jungkook turns his head abruptly, his eyes glaring at you. "Stop it." he hisses - a hiss that makes you flinch. He manages to not skim your body. "I'm not doing that with you."

Jungkook snatches a towel from the rack and begins drying himself.

You cross your arms and glance at the ground. "Is it because you don't love me? Did you love Uma more?"

Jungkook curses at himself mentally. You had it completely opposite and he regrets telling you that sex and love are the same - because they weren't. Not with him at least. He didn't care for Uma in the way he cared for you and Uma wouldn't be someone he brought back to his room.

"It's okay if you don't love me." you tell him, stepping closer until you're directly behind him. You place your check against his back, an action you did often since you were a child of 8. It was different now - he was taller and his body much more sculptured. "I know not all masters love their pets."

"Who told you that?" Jungkook knits his brows. You never spoke like this before. It was rare for you to address him as master and yourself as a pet. You knew your situation as much as he did. He was no longer a child that demanded you call him by his Royal title.

Jungkook turns to face you, waiting for your response. You place your head against his chest this time, arms loosely around his waist. He ignores the way your breasts are pressed firmly against him. "Another human pet told me. She said that she pleases her master all the time."

Jungkook hums, processing the information. He wasn't aware you had another human acquaintance. Obviously, they were posioning your mind with the intrusive thoughts you never had until you associated with them.

"She told me what she does." you continued. "I can please you with my mouth."

There it goes. The blood rising inside of Jungkook makes him push himself away from you.

"Get dressed." Jungkook hisses. "And stop fucking talking to that whore. She's corrupting your mind."

You and Jungkook get dressed, both silent. Jungkook isn't a fool to your hurt feelings - he could sense the way you're saddened by his words. The two of you make it out of the bathroom and down the hallway. It was quiet, no guards roaming the halls.

"Are you going to keep seeing Uma?" you call as you near the bedroom. "Or Hadiza? Jimena? Bora or -"

Jungkook turns around. He stops you in your tracks. How long have you known about the girls he brought to his bedroom? You knew of their names and as far as he thought, you had no idea.

"Why are you questioning me?"

"It's not fair that you have sex with them and not me." you exclaim, your eyes narrowing at Jungkook as he did to you. It brought back memories of your younger self - how you willingly fought against him with no fears. It was one of the reasons he grown to like you.

Jungkook inhale then exhales deeply.

"I don't want you to keep having sex with them." you murmur, but your voice is stern. There's a glint in your eyes that makes Jungkook scan your entire body language.

"Who are you to tell me what not to do?" Jungkook scoffs. He was amused - you were growing territorial and he can only blame himself. He allowed you to have freedom over him and situations. He ran when you called and made sure no one even caused any harm to you that now you stand before him demanding things.

"I'll kill them if you have sex with anyone." your words reach his ears and replays in his mind. You don't say another word to him and instead turn around and make your way opposite of his room. He watches your figure until you aren't in his line of vision.

Jungkook's ashamed. Ashamed because your words cause something deep in him - desire? Adoration? He wasn't sure himself. He's more ashamed that he feels himself grow harder at your words - you were far ahead of yourself in thinking you could kill any of the girls he brings to his bed, but the threat alone excites him.

Your threat rang true - year after year. Jungkook chooses to play with you as if you aren't capable of killing. And of course you weren't. That didn't mean you weren't going to use your connections. You crying to Jimin about Uma clawing you on your cheek makes the boy upset, nearly attacking the girl for putting her hands on you. You're dripping in blood when the King see's you, declaring that one of the girls Jungkook brought to his room became "jealous" of how close he was to his pet - soon her whole family was banished from the palace grounds and had to live on the outskirts of the planet.

Year after year, Jungkook tested you and you showed him that no matter who he brought to his bedroom - even who he spoke to - wasn't safe from you. You had no strength, skill or will to kill them - but ruining their lives for the sake of having Jungkook to yourself was worth it to your eyes.

Jungkook was no fool to your plans - as sick and twisted as it was. He knew the way in which you hurt yourself and blamed it on the girls he associated with - yet his friends wouldn't believe it if he told them, neither would his father. You were the cute innocent human pet - who was not so innocent any longer. At 17, you were growing into your womanly figure. You insisted on sleeping in his bed when you were well adored in the palace to have your own bedroom. You rubbed his pack every night, kissed his neck as far as he allowed you to. You snuck into the shower with him one too many times to count, all claiming to be a loving pet for him.

The people of Ivictus had grown to adore you, as well - a rare instance for a Human. You sauntered around the Planet without being harmed and no longer needed guards or Jungkook to escort you. You had your fair share of admirers - and those who disliked you, yet you never cared for them. They weren't living the life you had and that would make anyone envious.

Now as you're 18, you're awaiting Jungkook's arrival back to the Planet, along with Jimin and Taehyung. The three men were sent out on a year-long mission outside of the Planet and you've wanted nothing more than to be with Jungkook again - even settled on counting the days until his return. You were left bored without him. Sure you had the palace at your disposal and whatever you wanted to buy from the shops around the Planet - yet that wasn't what you truly desired.

You've planned it out perfectly - of course with help of your Human friends who was also a pet to one of the elites in the palace. She assisted in buying you clothing - or lack thereof - to attract your master. She claimed it would allow him to see you in a different light - and this time you hoped she was correct. Your desire for Jungkook had grown from a tiny crush to a full blown obsession. With the amount of information she entrusted into you, you wished for nothing more than for Jungkook to do the things her master did to her.

'A master would never allow another person to touch what's there.' she told you.

You're chilly - the lingerie clinging onto your body doesn't allow much warmth, but if you wanted Jungkook you needed your body to be on full display. You're dosing off - the sun has since set and you've waited for Jungkook long enough. When you hear the door open and close gently, you're yawning awake, sitting up slightly.

Jungkook's eyes shine in the dark and your appearance doesn't go unnoticed by him. The smoothness of your skin, the white fabric against it and the way it reveals a lot without revealing too much - even if he does know what's beneath it already.

You're beautiful - Jungkook is aware of this. You've grown from the young child he met just a a couple years younger than him to an adult woman now. Year by year it's as if you develop more, growing more into your beauty. You were a dangerous creature that has Jungkook's mind wandering. He feels at time that you're the master and he was your pet that was wrapped around your finger - ready to pounce when you told him to.

"Jungkook." you murmur, voice low and groggily. "I missed you."

"We talked everyday." Jungkook snickers. He saunters closer to the bed, his eyes examining your figure, thankful Human's couldn't see well in the dim like he could.

"It's not the same." you huff. Lifting yourself up, you bring yourself to the edge of the bed.

Jungkook places his hands on both sides of your cheeks. He furrows a brow. "Have you been good?" he questions, but he knows the answer. You're mischeivious as it comes - doing whatever until you get your way.

You nod your head, but he see's the smirk forming onto your lips.

"Good girls don't lie." Jungkook chuckles, removing his hands from your cheeks.

Jungkook takes a step back and that's your queue to stand and hug him. You jump, wrapping your legs around his waist, knowing he'll catch you. You inhale his scent - he showered before coming to his room.

"Did you miss me?" you ask into his neck, lips close to the nape of it.

Jungkook hums in agreement. He knows what you're doing - it's the same tricks you do time and time again. You kiss along his neck, reaching his earlobe. You bring it between your teeth and nip lightly.

"Where did you get this from?" Jungkook traces the white fabric against your skin. "I never seen it before."

"I bought it new. Just for you."

Jungkook only chuckles. He brings himself down onto the bed, you cling on top of him. You snuggle against him, the feel of your ass on his groin is evident but he's trying everything in him to pretend he cannot feel it - to not give in to your advances.

You lean back, smiling sweetly down to him. "Do you like it?" you question, giggling.

Jungkook smiles, places his hands on your thighs as he scans you over. His eyes rack to your hips, from your chest until they reach your collarbone and neck. His eyes narrow, a frow forming onto his face. He then lifts himself into a seated position, his right hand grabbing your shoulder roughly. "What's on your neck?" he demands a response.

You yelp at his nails digging inside of your skin. You're squirming on top of him. "Jung-"

"Who put their filthy hands on you?" Jungkook barks harshly, his tone ansty. "Someone took advantage of you, didn't they? I told Father to not allow you out by yourself." Jungkook touches the marks - marks that appear like bites on your skin. "Tell me who took advantage of you and I'll kill them myself!"

Jungkook was ready to assassinate anyone who thought it would be a good idea to touch what was his. You were known around the planet as belonging to the Prince - untouchable and should remain unharmed. Who was bold enough to do this while he was away? Or at all for this matter.

"Answer me!" Jungkook screams, hands wrapping around your neck.

"I-I'm sorry!" you cried, tears welming into your eyes.

Jungkook removes his hands from your neck, shaking his head. "It's not your fault." he assures. "Tell me who hurt you and I'll kill them, Y/N. They don't deserve to live any longer after-"

"I let him touch me." you cried harder, handing your head low. "I allowed him to because you didn't want me."

Jungkook examines the way you're crying - face red with the tears streaming down at a rapid pace. Your heart beat is erractic - out of control as it beats nearly out your chest.

"You let another man touch what's mine?" His words were calm, all the screaming and anger long gone from his voice - but you know well enough that Jungkook was beyond angry.

You shake your head, but Jungkook doesn't wait for a response.

"You allowed a filthy man to taint you? To touch you?" Jungkook's throat lets out a growl. "All because I wouldn't?"

Jungkook is livid - the thought of someone touching you makes his blood boil. He shakes his head - they take advantage of you. You weren't in the right headspace to allow them to do this, yet he's angered with you.

"I didn't let him do anything else." you cry, nails gribbing onto Jungkook for dear life. "I couldn't have sex with him. I wanted it to be you."

Your weeping figure does things to Jungkook - he's far more upset that you're crying than anything else.

Jungkook places his hand on your cheek and wipes the tears away with his thumb. He eyes you for a moment, reading your expression.

"You don't listen to me." Jungkook mutters with a shake of his head. "No matter how many times I try to protect you...you never listen. It's my fault for allowing you to have such freedom and reign of not only me but others."

You blink and sniffle.

"All these years I fight to protect you and give you a good life." Jungkook tsks. "And all you want is to be treated like a whore."

You shriek when he grips your hair. He's strong when he flips you over.

"And now I have to treat you like a whore." Jungkook shakes his head. "So you won't go out there and have another man do what I should have done to you years ago."

For the first time, you feel Jungkook's hands roam your body. He grips your breast, slides them down your waist and even grasps your ass. You're moaning at the sudden feeling of his hands all over you - it feels scandalous. Finally, your dreams of being with Jungkook were beginning.

Jungkook leans down to kiss your lips - the sensation sends shivers throughout his body. He hadn't kissed your lips since he was a young, naive and spoiled child - kissing you because he would be damned if anyone else had before him. His clothes begin to feel far too tight for him now.

Jungkook trails his hands to your breast now, ripping the thin fabric to allow them to spring free. His mouth dips down to kiss along the flesh, fingers massaging them. You arch your back when you feel his tongue swirl around your nipple - his eyes examine your expressive reaction. His breathing was heavy. He had wanted you far too long now, his mind completely blank when it came to the morals he had prior.

"I want to pleasure you." you plead, the erotic feeling of Jungkook sucking along your nipples becoming nearly unbareable. Your stomach was churning and you felt a tingle between your legs. "I know how to do it! I promise."

Jungkook nods his head. You were so cute begging to please him - he would have to reward you later with that favorite sweet you enjoyed.

You simper, pushing him back gently. Your hands grab his pants, tugging on them until they're released, along with the breifs he wore beneath them. You lick your lips when his cock springs out, nearly hitting you in the face if you hadn't moved.

Jungkook nearly explodes at the sight of you wrapping your tongue around his tip. His mind is screaming at him - how did you know how to do this? It's obvious whoever the Human girl you were associating yourself with was becoming an influence on you.

Jungkook curses when he feels the back of your throat mixed with the sounds of you gagging against him. He's twitching - you were too much for him. The thought of tainting you makes him go wild. The fact that his pet was pure and wouldn't be with another man but him brings him to great joy and a sick satisfaction.

Jungkook grabs the back of your hair. Your eyes are watering as you stare up at him. He begins to thrust inside of you, you're coughing but you refuse to stop him. You're in bliss - being with Jungkook was what you wanted for years now. The amount of times you've hurt yourself and blamed it upon the women Jungkook has been with were well worth it - now you had to assure he was yours and no one but yours.

You nearly cough when you feel a warm substance shoot in the back of your throat - he hits deep to the point you feel as if it'll be coming from your nose. Jungkook removes his cock - long, veiny and full of girth - from your throat. You struggled swallowing his cum, but you managed. You're coughing, tears streaming down your cheeks and nose red and swollen.

"You're so beautiful, pet." Jungkook coos, yanking your head up to kiss your salty lips. "I'm going to fuck you now, okay?" Jungkook chuckles darkly at your eager nod. "And I'm not going to prep you first, either. A whore like you should already be wet for me."

It was sadistic and he would hate himself later, but now he had to be inside of you. It doesn't take him long to rip the rest of the flimsy lingerie off of your body. He was correct - you were dripping. Who knew his pet - someone so innocent and pure - would be so filthy for him right now. He spreads your legs, his shining eyes noticing how tight your pussy was and he feels proud of you for not allowing anyone unworthy of your purity.

You hiss, gripping your eyes shut when you feel Jungkook enter you whole. You bite your lip, trembling. Jungkook places a hand upon your cheek, his thumb rubbing it calms you. But his actions say otherwise and he wastes no time in thrusting into you at an alarming pace. As much as your body aches at the pain being caused by him - you can't love him any less.

Jungkook grunts as he fucks into you, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. You were wet and tight - far too tight for him to handle. You were pure for him and him only, your body belonging to him. Destined for him to take and do as he pleased. His fingernails dig into the skin of you knees as he brings them up to your shoulders, enjoying the way you clench around him with more urgency.

"Your pussy's so tight for me." Jungkook chuckles darkly, his eyes opening to look at your face. "You waited for me all this time, haven't you?"

You nod your head. You were glad the pain was subsiding and forming into pleasure. Your eyes open in time to see it - his tentacles. He hadn't brought them out in front of you in years - not unless he had to. You didn't scream or cower away - you feel them wrap around your legs, one softly around your neck while one places itself along your clit. You shake your head, arching.

"I know you love it, pet." Jungkook laughs aloud, his pounding only getting more powerful. His tentacle plays with your clit as one wraps around your nipples. "You love whatever I do to you, don't you?"

You're nodding your head, twitching. Your body didn't feel like your own - you're unsure what was happening. You didn't want his tentacles to stop pleasuring you as much as you didn't want his cock to. You feel the tears of pleasure form and slide down your cheeks. "I love you so much, Jungkook." you cry out.

Jungkook hisses. Your words were going to make him cum - but that doesn't mean he would cum for good. He had high stamina and could go for as long as you'd allow him to.

"Say it again." Jungkook hisses.

"I love you." you repeat again and again, each time earning Jungkook deeper access to your pussy. "I love you so much, master." you cry out, twitching uncontrollably. Jungkook feels the liquid hit his check, but neither him or his tentacles stop - not when he was so close to cumming himself.

"I'm going to breed you." Jungkook's eyes were bloodshot - his thrust was far too powerful for a Human to handle, yet you were taking it as well as you could. "I'm going to fill you up until you're pregnant with my heir."

The tight grip Jungkook has on your legs makes you bleed, but neither of you care. You came an excessive amount of times - overstimulation being an understatement. Your eyes are rolling and you're covered in sweat and cum (and possibly blood) - but you can't bring yourself to regret your decision to fuck Jungkook.

Jungkook cums deep inside of you, head hung low - the thoughts of you being full of his cum and soon with his child plaguing his thoughts. You would be glowing and round with the heir to the throne - a child so powerful that could even rival him as an infant.

Jungkook falls besides you, chest trying to find any air left. Who knew a Human - a virgin one at that - could make him so weak.

"Please, Prince Jungkook there must be-"

"I don't make mistakes!" Jungkook hisses. "She has pointed out your Human as the one who took advantage of her."

The man shakes his head as the Human boy is dragged out of the home. A crowd forms around the home, yet not too close to the Prince. There's whispers surrounding them, the red sky above them shining down at the pathetic Human.

You're standing besides Taehyung as Jungkook brings the dagger across the Human's neck, the crimson blood splattering on the grass below them. There's a few yelps and shrieks, but no one does anything.

The Human's body hit the ground and all Jungkook can do is spit upon him in disgust. An act against his woman would never go unpunished. He waves his hands to a few guards and they're quick to dispose of the body, pushing the crying woman away from the dead body. Jungkook reaches you, his eyes glancing around to the crowd. "And that goes for anyone who touches what's mine." he hisses.

Taehyung glances at Jimin from across from him who gives him the same amused look. He wished he would've made the bet with Namjoon when he said Jungkook would be wrapped around the Human's fingers in no time. Little did you know, Jungkook had killed and harmed far too many men in your honor - those who spoke ill of you never went unheard to the Prince.

"Let's go home." you wrap your hands around his with a small smile.

Jungkook allows you to drag him away from the quiet crowd, all eyes watching the way you appeared to tame the once irate Prince.

As you walk towards the palace, a familiar set of eyes are watching you. You see her - the same Human pet who you took advice from many times before. The same one who insisted you sleep with your master when you were young, the same woman who assisted in buying you the lingerie and who ultimately covered you in bruises to make the Prince jealous in being yours. You smile at her, nodding your head slightly and she does the same with a smirk on her lips.

Next

@silversparkles11 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63

#explicit-tae #slave 19990319 #btsmasterlist2022 #btswritersclub #bangtanwritershq #bangtan smut #bts smut #jungkook smut #jungkook x reader #alien jungkook #prince jungkook #btswritingcafe #btswriterscollective #jungkook yandere #concubine 19990319 #power & control #alternate universe masterlist #alternate universe

[lleldey]

Love Is a Game: For Political Enemies

Love Is a Game: For Political Enemies (CH.2)

Chapter 1: Love Is a Game: For Important Friends

Word Count: ~ 18.5k+ (my fault, next chapters won’t be this lengthy!)

Description: They say love is a game for fools; but how can you win a game, you never wished to be a part of?

We were always friends – or rather, two neighbouring countries king’s children, who were forced to be friendly with one and other, to avoid further war between our lands.

But somewhere in the space of time and laughs, the line between friends and politics disappeared;

Warning for the chapter: mentions of war, 18+, smut, verbal fight, this is a yandere story, starting next chapter it will be more present, but please keep that in mind. If any is missed, please tell me, so I can add them! 

Warnings for the series: mentions of war, yandere themes, blackmail, verbal fights, 18+, smut, blood, more will be added with time

!In no way of shape and form do I think this is how Jungkook acts in real life, this is pure work of fiction, so if you choose to read it, please keep that in mind!

Some may think that as a monarch, parties and celebrations would always be formal, but as a Princess you can testify, that is furthest thing from the truth. You were surrounded by Kings, Queens, presidents, and rulers of tens, if not hundreds, countries, and all it took was a couple glasses of wine to see the true colours of people that sit behind their titles.

Now, you must admit, after hundreds of congratulations of your coming of age, you’re also guilty of sipping a glass or two of wine, and now you find yourself surrounded by rulers, who you might as well call friends.

“Well, it is a breath of fresh air, to see a woman in our circle.” Namjoon, president of Southern Andevia chuckled.

“I would like to think, that I have been a part of this circle for a while now, we have known each other since childhood.” Namjoon and you go far back, his father was the president just before him, so you found one another frequently in the same events.

Namjoon’s cheeks darkened as he waved his hands trying to diffuse his statement, you all chuckled once he started to ramble quickly,

“No, no, that’s not what I was trying to-” his quick mumbles only made you chuckle harder, until Yoongi, president of Leitno Republic came to his aid and put his hand on his shoulder while muttering,

“We know, just take it easy on drinks.” One may think that rulers were unfazed by drinks, since they tend to look stoic and firm from afar, but you knew Namjoon, his clumsy self only amplified whenever a drink was presented to him.

“As a form of congratulations, my country has gifted you our newest technology, it allows one to communicate with the whole of a country, by only pressing a button.” Yoongi cleared his throat, his smile still lingering,

Now this sparked your interest, you had heard about the unexpected gift, father talking about it in high remarks. Establishing close relations to progressive countries was a definite plus, as each of your friends thought of something special to gift you. “Yes, I heard about that, it seems very innovative, although I expected nothing less from the country of technology.”

“I must admit, a lot of countries stood in line for it, but we saved it just for you.” Yoongi looked over his shoulder “Even he couldn’t get a hold of it.” You looked where Yoongi shrugged his head towards, only to find some politician trying to talk to your important friend, who unmistakably looked as bored as possible, not even looking at the man.

“I heard he will be stopping by my country in a couple of months, can’t deny his visit makes us a bit uneasy.” Namjoon spoke from your left, yet your gaze still remained on your friend in front of you, holding in your laugh, as the politician tried his best to get Jungkooks attention, while nervously laughing and moving his hands.

You have to give your respects to the politician, it takes a lot of courage to speak to him, even more so, when he looks as unimpressed as he does now.

But Namjoon’s words hold a lot of truth to them, visits from Bellum Sanguini Kingdom were rare and far between, whenever they needed to travel somewhere, usually meant a great deal of trouble.

Although, you suppose, that your Kingdom was an exception, Jungkook was a regular visitor, his presence never brought you dread or fear, he was always awaited here, not even needing to announce his arrival beforehand. Your friendship was also documented throughout the years, he had gained the trust of not only you and your family, but also from your own people, which meant a lot, considering that your Kingdoms were in a war couple decades ago.

Yet still, he was an enigma to you, you both were undeniably close, but he hadn’t stepped a foot close to you this entire evening. Rulers and presidents of different countries came to congratulate you, yet the one person, who you were close with chose to stand in the back lights and play the game of pretend.

“Yeah, sometimes I don’t understand him myself…” you sighed as you still looked at Jungkook. Namjoon thinking that you finally opened up about the prince, started rambling his doubts and suspicions, but unbeknownst to him, your thoughts were flying to the man standing in front of you.

It was understandable why Namjoon’s rambling soon turned out to be a full discussion, as all of your company gave their own two cents on the monarch before your own eyes; he was an unofficially closed-off topic. You chose to never mutter a single word about him, it didn’t matter what someone was talking about him, good or bad – you refused to participate in talks related to him, and soon everyone understood that.

So, now you muttering an unconscious thought, results in a floodgate opening, everyone spitting out their thoroughly thought-through questions, wanting to understand, why you could do what no one else was able to? Or rather, how you were able to conquer the cold-hearted ruler, without even lifting your finger? At least, that’s how they called him.

Their rambling fell on deaf ears, once your gaze locked with his. You sipped your wine, as Jungkook observed you from head to toe, his gaze felt physical, as if he himself was caressing every inch of your body, leaving behind goosebumps on your skin.

As his gaze slowly moved up your form and once again met your gaze, he threw back his hair, a smirk tinkling his lips. He tilted his head, silently asking you to join him.

Your eyebrows rose at his indication, he knew very well, if not even better than you, the protocol you needed to follow, one being, that you cannot go to a person first, they have to come to you. Yet he still awaits you to approach him first.

You softly shook your head, the audacity this man beholds is remarkable. Testingly, you took a step forward - small enough to be noticed only if one was watching carefully. Only for Jungkook to replicate it in his own manner.

Now you know, he definitely is playing games – if it was not obvious by his glinting eyes and never-ending smirk, then it is by his actions. But he’s not the only one who can play games, the thought alone draws a smirk on your face; you seemingly took a step towards Jungkook, only to turn around mid-air to Namjoon.

You didn’t catch what they were talking about, but their last topic encouraged you to flawlessly clink your wine glass with his own half-full one, and glamorously pronounce, “To a successful visit and great union!”.

Everyone around you put their glasses to their lips and continued talking about a topic you couldn’t focus on even if you wished to, so you tried to discreetly turn your head where Jungkook stood, as childishly as it may sound, to savour the glory of winning this small game, awaiting his dagger-like gaze, and scrunched up face.

But instead, you were met with the lonesome politician, who stood gruesome while swirling around his drink. No Jungkook. Now a bit alarmed your gaze swept over the crowd, trying to find your friend, only to see your fathers back accompanied by an overly enthusiastic Jungkook.

Disappointment washed over you, once you realised that you wouldn’t be able to boast in Jungkooks poutiness, but as you were about to turn back towards your company, father turned around, and waved his hand for you to join them.

As you were about to go to him, you looked up at Jungkook, only to find him smirking once again. You paused before shaking your head and going towards them, quickly excusing yourself from your company.

He always found a way to win, no wasn’t an answer in his books. If you refused to go to him, he found the one instance, where you couldn’t deny him – the one person, whom you were allowed to go first to. The King – your father.

Jungkook – 1, you – 0.

But the game quickly disappeared from your mind, father’s sombre face expression making you a bit uneasy. You watched how he forced a smile on his face, while welcoming you to come closer to them.

“Dear, Jungkooks father, King of Bellum Sanguini would like to congratulate you personally on the matter of celebration.” Jungkook nodded his head to fathers’ words, continuing his train of thoughts,

“Indeed, he hasn’t met you in a while, and as you now are proclaimed to be the next ruler, Kingdom of Bellum Sanguini would like to properly acknowledge your title with a visit to our Kingdom.”

Now, you have never been to Jungkooks Kingdom, let alone been personally invited to it. It is a great honour to get any sort of acknowledgment from them, but you would be a fool, if you looked over how strongly father gripped his glass of whisky, as Jungkook explained you the matter of conversation.

“We have already contacted your assistant about the visit and added a few extra dates to your grand tour of countries.” Jungkook gestured to your assistant on the far left of the ballroom.

You watched how your assistant, Anthony, bowed across the room when he noticed your gazes. He shuffled his feet and tumbled with his fingers as he tried to smile to you politely. He is nervous.

As he should be. If you wouldn’t have known Anthony for such a long time, he would be in big trouble now. He didn’t enlighten you with the changes in your graphic, even more so – you had to find out about them through Jungkook.

“Well then, it seems like everything is set, do send your father a thank you for the invite, I will be sure to accept it.” You turned to Jungkook with a somewhat forced smile, even if the invitation is a show of great respect, it still left you unsettled. You weren’t sure if even your father visited the neighbouring Kingdom in the past decade, it was secluded, and perhaps so for a good reason.

“Well then, children, I will leave you to it, please excuse me.” Father quickly murmured with a nod, and disappeared in the crowd, not even letting you to say a word in between.

Jungkook cleared his throat besides you, looking the way your father went, “He doesn’t seem too thrilled by the idea, does he?” his question sounded more of a statement, but he is right. You doubt there is a better example of a royal trying to seem on board with an idea, that one seemingly hates.

“How come you didn’t come by to at least say ‘hello, and congratulations’?” changing the subject seemed like the best option, perhaps it was the wine swimming through your system, making your words flow easier, but this was something that you were stuck on the entire evening.

He promised to be here, but he found the best way to fulfil his promise, yet still stay away from you the entire evening. It would be a lie, if you said you didn’t feel even a bit offended by his actions.

Jungkook hummed besides you, “You see, I don’t play pick and choose.” He looks towards your friend group, “And I most certainly don’t entertain flies, that wants a piece of my own.”

“They are my friends.”

“No, they’re not.” His response came alarmingly quick. Tense silence overtook you both, Jungkooks jaw clenched, and you watched how he closed his eyes and took a deep breath – seemingly to compose himself.

“I’m your friend, and they-” he looked you in the eyes “They are just a white noise.”

His gaze rooted you to the floor, no movement possible. You see it in his eyes, the unmistaken displeasure, clouded by hints of stoic willpower. He believes his own words, and somehow the raw emotion in his eyes does not allow you to correct him – even if his words remain just that – empty, with no truth behind them.

A gentle bell from behind you broke the heavy energy that flew between you both. You managed to smile at him and turn to see what the noise presents.

About 20 children stood in line behind one of the servants, he didn’t need to announce what time it is – the greetings from the youngest generation of your Kingdom.

You giggled as you turned to Jungkook, “Look what time it is.” You whispered to him.

Children had flowers braided into their hair. They all smiled at you, while holding hands with one another. A little boy, he couldn’t be older than 7, stepped forward and with a shy smile, and chin to the sky proclaimed, “Princess, we the children of Kingdom Otium Lepor, welcome you as our ruler from now on till’ forever.”

The orchestra started to play the all too familiar melody, trinks of guitar and accordion taking the place in front, while the other instruments played in background. Politicians and rulers around you smiled at the scene – children dancing hand in hand and clapping their hands together with the melody.

You turned to Jungkook “Do you remember this dance? It for sure is engraved in my mind, the countless hours of practice will never leave my mind.” You chuckled at the thought alone. When you and Jungkook were children, you saw the dance being performed in an event, and since then you both spent countless hours dancing to it while tripping over the others foot.

You still remember how Jungkook tried to act as tough as possible at the age of 9, while you unsuccessfully tried to go through his arms, as part of the dance. Instead of fulfilling the movement, you managed to step on his foot, run into his stomach and make you both fall to the floor. As stoic as Jungkook tried to be, both of you fell into fits of laughter, while laying on the floor.

Those are the key memories you hold close to your heart. That is the reason, why both of you have been friends for so long. Laughter and mindless games you both played – because after all you were children, even if you could be one only with each other.

You couldn’t deny alcohol warming your blood; ballroom seemed a bit brighter, music more thrilling and children’s feet clad into their white socks and black sandals all the more joyful.

Perhaps that is the reason why you didn’t stop to rethink your actions, when one of the children came up to you, and presented their own, presumably, made flower crown. It didn’t take you a second to call one of the workers and carefully take off your crown and cape to put it in his white gloved hands.

You leaned down to the little boy, “Will you do me the honours?”

You are sure that the chiselling smile he gifted you shone brighter than the crown you previously wore, his chubby fingers delicately placed the flowers on top of your head, while watching in wonder how they proudly rested on his princess’s hair.

You took the boys hand and went closer to the dancing children. They parted way for you to come in the middle, and the little boy released your hand to go back to his friends. You couldn’t help but laugh as their bodies danced around you in circles, your head went back and forth trying to capture every single one of the children, the rapid motion making you lightheaded.

They danced back and forth closer to your body in a synchronized union. From the corner of eye, you could see flashes of light going off, probably the reporters trying to take the best picture, but as you clapped your hands together with children, and started to move your body with the rhythm of music, you concluded – you couldn’t care less.

You felt free as a bird, the heavy dress no more dragged you down, weighting no more than a feather now. The glamorous chandelier reflected the embroidered diamonds, your dress translating the free spirit within you, as it shone in hundreds of sparkles with each of your movements.

As you twirled around, you could see the blurry faces of mother and father looking at you and giggling to each other. At the back of your mind, you knew that this was not the expected way for a princess to act, but blame it on wine, you were having fun, and knew for a fact that you were not the only one, as politicians and rulers surrounded your dancing bodies and clapped together with the music.

With the last chords of the song playing, crowd erupted into an uproar, and children threw their flower crowns into the air. You watched how lone flower petals slowly descended from the ceiling, cheers and whistles growing louder with each second.

Your gaze swept over the crowd, hundreds of people surrounded you, the end of them not visible. Some loudly called ‘cheers’, some ‘repeat’, while others were laughing with their group of acquaintances.

And all you managed to do was smile.

Children slowly bowed to you in unison, now you understand the saying – a monarch is like a parent figure, who constantly worries and takes care of millions of their children. Because as you watched the little dancers, all you could feel was pride swirling through you.

So, you joined the crowd, and applauded them. Their faces morphed from surprise to utter happiness, it might have been a fracture of second, cause in a blink of eye, one of the children ran up to you and hugged you.

It didn’t take long for the other 20 children to accompany their friend, you stumbled back from the sheer force, as they rushed into your embrace. Your fluffy dress enveloped their small bodies, some of the children became invisible in the dark material.

You caressed the hair of one of the children, who hid their face in your dress. The moment felt serene, body tingling with sparks of joy and warmth. Your gaze met with Jungkooks across the room, you tilted your head for him to come closer, but he only shook his head with a smile and drank the reminder of liquid in his glass – probably whiskey.

“I want to be like you someday, princess.” a quiet voice mumbled from your dress. A little girl looked at you with big eyes filled with wonder and stars. You caressed her cheek with a smile, oh, to be a child again.

A woman in the corner gestured for the children to come to her, presumably their teacher. Children detached themselves from you with a last bow, and quickly ran back to the said woman.

You turned towards the crowd that was still engulfing you in their presence, they looked at you in wonder, when you said that you wanted a celebration like no other, you meant it. As your eyes swept over the guests, cheers started once more; you were used to attention, but not necessarily when it was dedicated to you.

You were used to being in the shadows of your father, at the end of the day he was the King, while you – a ruler in queue. Up till this day you weren’t even of age, which allowed other to overlook you, but you guess that ends today as well.

The attention was a lot – it is a lot – the knowledge that each of your movement is watched and dissected leaves you unnerved, but as much as you don’t want to acknowledge it; it feels good.

You took another glass of wine from nearby waiter and smiled as you excused yourself to find a place to sit – dancing in high heels is a challenge, even more so when one is tipsy.

But before you could move out of the circle everyone had made, Jungkook stepped forward. You could almost hear how everyone gasped when he stopped right in front of you. If the attention before was welcomed, now you felt like it was closing in on you.

You knew that Jungkook was a mystery to everyone, the whole evening you saw rulers come up to him, trying to even get a word out of him. And now it felt like everyone slowly moved closer to you both, trying to hear what he has to say.

You smiled at him, hoping that he sees in your eyes the question that screams in your head - what are you doing?

But if he does, he successfully ignores it, opting to smile back, “Princess Reagan, I never congratulated you properly.” He pronounced every word loud and clear, taking in mind that everyone hears him.

Jungkook never before made you nervous, but then again, he never put you in such a compromising situation. Now you understood what Namjoon meant when he said that his presence alone left him feeling uneasy.

But your smile didn’t falter, “Of course you did, my Kingdom is grateful for your attendance, as you must be very busy at this time of year.” You looked over the crowd, once meeting your gaze they quickly looked elsewhere, pretending to be engaged in a conversation with a person besides them.

“Would you like to accompany me to the buffet? Here is so much noise, that I’m afraid we might miscommunicate.” You hoped that he would sense your restraint with such a crowd as a witness to your conversation, but as he shook his head, with a smile still gracing his features, you knew he had something up his sleeve.

“Here should be fine, Your Grace, it won’t take longer than a couple of minutes.” You drew your glass closer to your lips, sipping wine as you nervously watched how he put his fingers up in a beckoning sign.

A tall silhouette of a man came out of the crowd, once he was closer you recognised him to be Jungkooks personal assistant. “Herman, great to see you!” he bowed in front of you while graciously muttering “Your Grace”.

Herman had a dark velvet box in his hands, which he carefully held so as not to jostle. “My father unfortunately couldn’t attend your celebration, but my Kingdom would like to congratulate you as our newest ally.”

On Jungkooks cue Herman opened the box in his hands. Upon seeing what lies in it, your carefully crafted smile slowly vanished, it replaced by a sharp breath and shaking eyes. And you weren’t the only one, you heard gasps and murmurs from the crowd, but as your gaze fixated on the open box, everything else around you became a white noise.

Inside the box contained the most beautiful and also dangerous necklace you had ever laid your eyes on. The black diamonds reflected a dark red hue, small gems connecting the big stones one to another. The necklace looked heavy, and you’re sure it is, as there was no space for even a chain to connect it; the whole of jewellery made of diamonds.

But perhaps the history behind the necklace is the heaviest – this necklace in front of you, as funny as it sounds, was the reason war begun between both of your Kingdoms, as Jungkooks Kingdom blamed yours on stealing the jewel, while historically it always belonged to your country.

The red reflection of the diamonds reminded you of countless people that died because of this jewel, you looked at Jungkook unsure of what to do, dare you say - fearful. Everyone around the ballroom became still, the orchestra stopped playing the background melody. This could only go two ways, and you weren’t sure if you wanted to see either.

“Do take this as a warm welcome from my Kingdom, we look forwards seeing you soon.” Jungkook smiled, seemingly, the only person who’s able to do so. You’re afraid to move, you didn’t get where Jungkook was going with his implications. Your Kingdom gave them the jewel at the end of the war, in hopes to restore peace and hopefully – never see the diamonds again.

Was this his way of strengthening the union? Or is he saying that the peace offer is broken? You looked at the jewels in caution, the necklace hasn’t been in the public eye ever since the war ended.

“May I?” Jungkook asked as he gestured to the box. Your throat felt dry as a sandpaper, you managed to slowly nod your head while cautiously looking in his eyes. Unfortunately for you, they didn’t explain what was going through his mind, what kind of game he was playing. He simply smiled in content with your answer.

Jungkook took the necklace from the box, leaving it hanging from two of his fingers. The jewels spun in circles as Jungkook came closer to you, it felt as if he held a knife in his hands, rather than the necklace.

Your breath hitched as Jungkook stopped mere centimetres away from your body, even the dress became squashed in between the both of you. He tilted his head as he looked over your features, probably seeing the fear that laid behind your eyes.

He gently smiled as he slowly caressed your cheek, placing a stray piece of hair behind your ears. You didn’t notice how your hair freed from the carefully crafted bun when you were dancing.

You slowly turned your head towards where your father was standing, but Jungkooks fingers quickly stopped your movements, tilting your head back facing him. “Eyes on me, little ruler” he quietly murmured while caressing your cheek one last time before slowly stepping around you.

His body stood right behind you, you could feel his breath on your shoulder, just as goosebumps made themselves known across your skin.

You tilted your head, when his hands gathered your hair and put it over one of your shoulders. Subconsciously you straightened your back once your shoulder blades came in contact with his chest.

You felt the necklace before you saw it, the heavy jewel resting on your collarbones chilled your skin, while it weighted your neck – it was heavier than your crown.

Once you hear the necklace clique in its place, you draw your fingers around the diamonds, the sharp corners of the stones digs in your fingertips. Jungkook steps around you to look at the diamonds around your neck, he hums in acknowledgment, with glinting eyes.

Your eyes meet in a silent confrontation, and you know he sees the panic behind your own, you are clueless how to act, this is no simple gift one would give on a celebration. Around your neck lies the blood and chains his Kingdom bestowed upon yours.

Jungkook is no fool, you have known him ever since childhood, you have basically grown up together, so why on earth does he act clueless when you shoot him panicked gazes?

“The jewels suit your skin colour well, Princess. Might I even say, is seems as though they have been crafted especially for you.” Jungkooks voice awakens you from your frozen state, and you’re reminded of hundreds of eyes that are boring into your figures.

So, you do what you have been trained for, you force a smile and play the role of a dutiful and strong princess, even though every sense of your body is screaming at you to get away from the whole situation.

“Thank you, Prince Jungkook, for your…” your voice trails off as you lightly touch the necklace once more, trying to figure out how to best name the terror he presented you in the name of a gift, “for your generous gift. You have managed to catch me at a loss of words, I am surely not deserving of such an important present.” You forcefully laughed, hoping that no one noticed the horror behind your words.

“It looks like you are not the only one at a loss of words.” Jungkook looked at the crowd with a mischievous smirk adorning his lips. Now you know for a fact that he’s playing some sort of a twisted game with you.

“Well of course, one doesn’t get to see such a beautiful jewel every day.” You come in help to the crowd, their visibly tense figures relaxing at your words, laughing along your ‘joke’ to seem nonchalant. Although their nervous gazes betray their nerves raging through their own system.

Only now you notice how the music stopped, the truth being, everyone in this room is as scared as you feel. You turned towards the orchestra and with a smile loudly proclaimed, “It is a beautiful necklace indeed. I am assured it’s beauty would excel with some nice melody accompanying it.”

The band quickly got your message and started to play some tune once more. You managed to breath a sigh of relief, as you mentally crossed the thin ice on the lake. The ballroom slowly awakening from its frozen state.

But your relief is short lived, Jungkook cleared his throat behind you, urging you to look at him once more, only to be met with his stretched-out palm. You slowly turned towards him, as he stepped closer to you.

You know what he is about to ask of you, and you know even more so that you are prohibited to accept his offer. The first dance of the night is always reserved to the ruler of the Kingdom – your father. Its breach is not only unheard of, but also frowned upon.

You look at him with desperation coating your eyes, he knows how important this tradition is for every monarchy, yet still he asks of you to break it.

“Princess, would you give me the honour?” you are screaming every profanity in your mind at him, how, or rather why is he asking this of you?

Once he is a mere step away from you, you manage to whisper quietly enough so he is the only one able to hear you, “Jungkook, what are you doing?”

He doesn’t answer you; he has intentionally put you in a seesaw once again – either you refuse him, and publicly humiliate his Kingdom, therefore damaging your alliance, or you agree, and show the utmost disrespect to your own father and people.

Tomorrow’s newspapers flash in your mind, ‘how the princess managed to ruin the carefully crafted union between the two opposing monarchies in one day’ or even ‘the princesses loyalty lies in a Kingdom not her own – where did it all go wrong?’.

You searched for your father in the crowd, only to be met with his scowling face. You watched how he murmured something under his breath and shook his head with squinted eyes just before turning around and leaving the ballroom.

At that moment your realised, you don’t have a choice, the decision has been made disregards to you. And yet, you will be the one that’s responsible for it tomorrow.

With a final breath, you take Jungkooks hand. For the love of Gods, may tomorrow’s clash be dealt with later.

Now, you and Jungkook have danced a lot when you were young, you might even say that you enjoyed it. But as his cold fingertips graze your skin, and he leads you in circles around the ballroom, you can’t deny it feels like the biggest test of your life.

He doesn’t break your eye contact, and the light that shines from them gifts you puzzle pieces of his thoughts; they scream of how proud he is, the happiness and confidence behind that devilish smile is undeniable.

And yet all that you can think of is how you wish that was your father in front of you. In a singular night Jungkook has gotten you in more trouble than you have managed to cause in the duration of your life.

The hundreds of flashes all around you doesn’t escape you, their presence overpowering your confidence, and you feel yourself sinking in shame of your wrongdoings. But Jungkook catches your divided focus, before you are even able to turn towards the cameras.

You feel the ground escaping you before you even notice his actions, in a mere second, he lowers your body in a dip to the ground, and all you are able to do, is catch his shoulders as close to you as possible in fear of falling.

You look up at him breathless from the sudden dance move, your bodies emerged together like one, limbs overlapping one another as you find his face a mere breath away. And all you see looking up is his playful smile, how the corners of his lips tremble, trying to hold in his laugh.

The pinkish-red hue colouring their surface, as he slowly bites his lower lip, eyes analysing each of your features – your heaving chest that is pressed skin-to-skin with his own, your hands clenching his shoulders closer to you, and eyes looking up at him with an innocent spark.

It seems like hours of you looking at each other, while in reality it wasn’t more than a couple of seconds. His gaze always rooted you to the spot, doesn’t matter how happy or satisfied he is, he has a certain look that makes it hard for you to breathe, awaiting his next movement as a sign of freedom.

And he adorned that particular gaze right now, making it impossible to look away from him, even as your brain started to slowly catch up to the hundreds of eyes on you, while you laid in the arms of a man.

Before you are able to utter a word, Jungkook pulls your bodies back up, and resumes the dance around the ballroom. Your legs feel stoic, as you tried to catch up to his moves, now all you can do is thank the wine flowing through your veins, otherwise the cold stares and unforgiving tomorrow would have frozen your body in the middle of the ballroom.

You felt his fingers drawing random shapes on the corset of your dress, as he unnoticeably slowly drawled your body closer to his, and suggestively whispered, “Shall we make some headlines for tomorrow?”

As if the headline list isn’t filled for tomorrow, and if you were to guess, most of them related to him. But as you decipher his suspicious suggestion, you rose your eyebrow in question, still annoyed by his previous endeavours.

But he doesn’t answer you, instead your body jerked in a rapid movement, as his legs started to move twice as fast as they previously did. You managed to tighten your grip on his shoulder once again, hoping that you don’t accidentally step on his foot and make a fool of yourself.

You quietly shouted in surprise, as Jungkook leads your bodies so close to the sea of people, that the crowd startled stepped away, you watched how some men spilled drinks on their jackets, or even worse – how one clumsy man fell over his feet in hurry.

You couldn’t help but to chuckle at their actions, how they shot you an unimpressed look, while huffing to themselves. You felt Jungkooks chest vibrate, as he also looked at the awkward men. You slowly relaxed your body, as Jungkook spun your bodies around faster and faster, until the whole of the room became a colourful blur.

The colours, people and music blended into the background, and all you could see was Jungkooks smiling face in front of you. At this point, you had no clue what your body was doing or how your feet were moving, as you let yourself be led by his strong arms.

You quietly exclaimed as Jungkook twirled you around the dance floor, the weight of your dress making it impossible to stop the action. Even though you were afraid to fall, as your unstable feet stumbled into one another every couple seconds, the movements made your body feel alive.

You could feel the warm embrace of lights from the chandelier, how your dress led your body like wind, Jungkooks hand strongly holding your own – but all too soon you crashed into his chest, as the song slowly ended.

The crowds faces mixed in aw and surprise, but all you could do was laugh, as some of the presidents and politicians mumbled something in disapproval while tidying the spilled wine on their clothes.

You looked back at Jungkook, who hadn’t stopped smiling even for a second during the last half an hour “This doesn’t change anything, you owe me an explanation.” You murmured only to his ears with a raised finger, and slowly bowed to the awaiting crowd.

Jungkook knew that his actions would need explanation, and yet as he watched you go back into the crowd with a glass of wine in hand and, most importantly, the black diamonds around your neck – he’s satisfied. At least now, even if he won’t be needing it, he has a back-up plan.

You looked around the crowd while sipping wine, after the official first dance of the night, others went to the dance floor as well. The ballroom was alive, but after today’s events you can’t deny that you are tired.

In a gulp you finished your entire glass, while catching a waiter to get another one. The celebration was in full spring, but the mix of standing in high heels, wine and the thought of your angry father soon leads you to the door. You deem the time reasonable enough to leave the party, and even more so – at this stage you doubt that someone would notice that you’re gone.

The air outside of the ballroom is chilly, but at least finally you’re able to freely breathe. Jungkooks actions, mixed with hundreds of eyes, left you walking on a thin ice. You massaged your head concluding that you need to find your father, he must be mad, and with a reason.

You have no clue how to apologise for Jungkooks behaviour, the gift and taking away fathers first dance – a simple apology surely won’t fix it. The last thing you wanted to do on your birthday, was to fall out with your father, and for this you whole heartedly blame Jungkook.

Before you are able to turn to father’s wing, a hand on your shoulder stops your movements, you quickly turn around only to find the reason of your headache in front of you.

“What are you doing here?” Jungkook tilts his head as he looks over where you were going, but you’re only able to scoff at him, as you shrug off his hand from your shoulder and continue to walk towards your father’s room.

“To fix what you caused.” You shout over your shoulder, only to turn your head and find Jungkook right beside you. He was already shooting you an inquisitive look, while you yelped in surprise. He sure walks quiet.

“What are you going to say to him?” Jungkook places his hand over your wine glass, so it doesn’t spill over your dress while you try to calm down your breathing.

“I haven’t thought that far,” you shoot him a disapproving look as he continues to follow you, “Probably that you were drunk and didn’t realise what you were doing.”

“Your father knows very well that I hold my drinks well, he won’t believe you.” Jungkooks tsks with a shake of his head.

“Fine, that you thought that we already had our first dance.” Jungkook laughs besides you, “That most certainly won’t work, he saw how I was near you the entire evening.”

You stop and look at him, today of all days he managed to annoy you more than in the past years. But then again, you are going to your father to apologise for his actions, while he is standing in front of you doing nothing more than getting on your nerves without giving the actual reason of his actions.

You poke him on his chest, “Mr. Know it all, why don’t you do it? I don’t have to apologise for your actions, be a big boy, and deal with it.”

“I’m not bothering him today, perhaps tomorrow. His wrath isn’t something I look forwards to.”

You watch how Jungkook single-mindedly shrugs his shoulders, as if he bears no worries in mind. But you can’t deny that he is probably right, speaking to him tomorrow does seem more appealing, when his anger has at least somewhat calmed down.

But his satisfied face only increases your annoyance, and as of right now you are done with him, no additional fights nor disagreements seems like your best choice. Going back to your room and burrowing yourself under covers to escapes tomorrow’s problems seem more and more appealing.

“Fine, good night.” You copy his nonchalant shrug, but before you are able to go back to your room, Jungkook catches your hand and starts leading you the opposite way.

“You still haven’t told me how today went, I’m very intrigued in your discussions with neighbouring rulers.” He looked over his shoulders as he led you somewhere unknown.

“Jungkook, I want to go to my bedchambers. We can talk tomorrow, then you can explain your behaviour as well.” You manage to sigh as he pulls you closer to him, so both of you walk side to side.

“Sure, we’ll go there as well, but before that~” he stops at the kitchens door and opens it while gesturing for you to go in.

You hope that he understands from your gaze alone how over his charade you are. You hold his gaze for a while, waiting for him to let you be, but his smile doesn’t bother, and you know he will not quit it.

You shake your head, as you go into the kitchen with one last disapproving glare. The room is secluded, even the sounds from the ballroom are muted, you watch how Jungkook goes around you to the fridge and takes out a plate of snacks and a bottle of wine.

“I have concluded that some late-night snacks are a must after pointless talks and obnoxious politicians.” Jungkook puts the food on the nearby table and pulls out a chair gesturing for you to come closer.

The snacks on the table invited you to come closer, after dancing and who knows how many empty glasses, your eyes zeroed on the table, previous fatigue forgotten. “How did you even manage to get in? They shoo me away whenever they see me close by.” You mumbled as you sat on the open chair.

“I would like to think the chef has a sweet spot for me.” Jungkooks opened up the wine bottle as you grabbed one of the pastries, “The number of times he helped me bake cookies for you must have been good for something.”

You giggle while munching on the sweets; when you were children, you realised that Jungkook had never done even as much as cut a vegetable, let alone cook anything. So, you took it upon yourself to drag Jungkook to the kitchen and charm the staff with puppy eyes and angelic smiles to let you in.

You made it a tradition to bake cookies whenever Jungkook came by, but it took one unlucky accident resulting in you crying with a bleeding finger for the chef to never let you step a foot in the kitchen. But Jungkook somehow managed to enchant the staff to still let him in, as he had a tendency to bake you cookies on your birthday.

“I have a heavy suspicion that you have always been his favourite.” Jungkooks laughs as he shakes his head, “Your people love you. Although I must say, if one of your subjects don’t view me as a soul reaper – I’ll take it.”

“Well, if you tried to smile once in a while, I’m sure they wouldn’t be as scared.” His tendency to have a blank face has been noticed by everyone and judging by how Jungkook shakes his head and puts his palms up, he knows it as well.

“During the past hour I have smiled more than this year, so I dare to disagree.” That brings out a solid point, he has been smiling more than usual, although this time for the wrong reasons entirely.

“About that, some explanations would be appreciated.” You touch the necklace that was still weighting your neck, “About what?” Jungkooks tone alone screamed ignorance, as he poured you both a glass of wine.

You were about to reply, but in the middle of pouring you a glass, he looks up for no more than a second. You recognise that gaze, the quick movement, and clenched jaw. He is nervous.

“Necklace, first dance…” you quietly answer while watching his movements, only to be met with his own calculative gaze. He doesn’t answer you for a while, probably hoping that you will interrupt the silence and move on.

But he showed you his true emotions, even if it was only for a second and you refuse to back down until you get your answer.

You get comfortable and take your glass, and Jungkook gets your memo. He drums his fingers on the table and finally answers, “I wanted to do something special.”

“In that you succeeded indeed. A war weapon from the opposing Kingdom is hard to beat.” You clique your glass with his, while he looks at you with a smirk and a risen eyebrow.

“If opposing countries rulers sit by the same table and drink wine while eating pastries, I do believe that world peace is just around the corner.”

You stare at him unimpressed; he is once again changing the subject while simultaneously minimalizing the impact of his doings.  

“You can’t actually think that I would come here on your celebration of age with some flowers and chickens.” He finishes his glass in a gulp and pours wine in both of your cups.

“Why not? You know that I don’t expect anything from you.”

“Reagan, everyone knows that you’re my girl. That would never happen in million years. And there’s nothing more special that I could have given you than~” he points at your neck while drinking his wine, “It is specifically given to Jeon family.”

Your mind zeroed on his first sentence. Everyone knows that you are my girl. Now you looked at him with unmasked bewilderment, laughter leaving your lips before your mind was even able to make a comprehensive sentence.

“I wasn’t aware that my title has changed. From the future Queen to your girl, that is quite a reach.” The thought alone is ridiculous, the number of rumours both of you have been tied to is astronomical.

“We should probably do something about it, otherwise it’s getting out of hand.” Jungkook hums in response with a glint in his eyes.

“Agree, the next time we need to proclaim that we are happily married with two children.”

“Hmm, the oldest a girl, I have always liked the name Ivy.” you point out, playing along with him.

“And the youngest a boy, Roy, in honour of our favourite chef, who surely puts love potions in his cookies.” You shake your head in amusement as you watch him laugh. You grab a pastry from the plate and stuff it in his mouth as he continues to chuckle while munching on the sweet.

Mindless banters was up your forte, as much as you don’t want to admit it, you are glad that Jungkook forced you to spend the rest of the evening with him, otherwise you would have gone to your room, overthought your every move and wrongdoing at today’s events. Whereas now you are laughing with your closest friend, drinking wine, and forgetting about everything that is wrong with the world.

You are sure that your joy fills the whole room, candle lights dance around Jungkooks face with each of his movements, and your mind feels calm as you see the flames reflection in his eyes.

So, it wasn’t a big surprise when your seemingly seconds long banter was interrupted by a staff member.

You both turn to the door to see the unexpected visitor, the poor maid frozen in the aisle. Only now you notice how dark the sky had turned, it seems like your joyous banter turned into an hour’s long rendezvous.

You straighten your back and sit properly on the chair, somewhere in between laughs your elbows touched on the tables surface from the close proximity. You clear your throat realizing how improper you must look to the maid.

But before you manage to apologise to her, Jungkook dismisses the poor woman with a harsh “out”, before turning to you and continuing your previous topic. Your head snaps to him in surprise, the woman’s trembling voice echoing through the kitchen, “My deepest apologies Your Grace, Your Highness. I was not aware of your presence in the kitchen, excuse me for my mistake.”

Before the woman manages to escape the room, you quickly go in tow, to minimalize Jungkooks crudity, “No need to apologise, we made an unexpected visit. You surely have more important business here than we do. We were already leaving.”

You get up from the chair, the aftermath of the two empty wine bottles on the table settling in. You catch your footing as the image before you slowly pulsates.

The maid keeps apologising from the door aisle, so you send her a quick smile to dismiss her worries. A bad decision on your part, the quick movements only making your vision blurrier.

Jungkook clicks his tongue from his seat but doesn’t argue, but as he gets up from the chair, you see the light tremble of his own legs, you didn’t even notice how much you had drunk, till the serenity was interrupted.

Jungkook turns to the fridge and grabs another bottle. Once you send him an inquisitive look, he shrugs his shoulders while storing the bottle in his - now scrunched - jacket pocket.

“I have always been envious of men’s pockets.” Your jealous stare continues to follow Jungkook as he steps out of the door, but not before he sends another glare to the maid. You push him out of the door with a shake of your head, the nerve this man possesses is something else.

“Have a nice evening and do get some rest!” you point at the perplexed woman, her stare burning in your temple, as you wave her goodbye and go back to Jungkook.

The door slowly closes behind you, the soft thud signalising of you being left alone. “That was fun.” You mumble once you start progressing towards your personal wing.

Jungkook hums besides you to the soft echoes of the music from the ballroom. You giggle as he takes your hand in his and starts swinging it side to side. You turn your head towards him, and the whole world seems to go in slow-motion.

His hair is a mess, strands sticking in every way possible, and you are probably at fault for that, as your drunk self-thought it would be funny to mess with it, as Jungkook laughed while trying to hide his head in his arms.

Every sensation feels more intrusive; your limbs are burdensome, pulling you down as if the whole gravity is tied to your shoulders, the music moves your body to its rhythm without you even noticing, your hips swinging to the music, and the corset around your torso smothering you breathless.

But worse of all – your heels digging holes in your soles.

Every step feels more painful than the previous one, hundreds of needles glued to your feet. So, to no surprise to anyone, you tug Jungkooks hand to a stop, and bend down to your shoes.

The darkness of the hallway doesn’t help you, as only the sole candles on the walls light up the space, you quietly curse as your fumbling fingers get entangled in your fluffy dress, nor the beginning, nor the end of it being visible.

As you’re about to sit down on the floor to get better vision of the shoes, Jungkook tsks from besides you and soon after you feel his warm hands embrace your clumsy ones. Your eyes meet, as he lowers his body to a kneeling position in front of you.

“Let me.” He whispers as your hair falls messily in front of your eyes. You are taken aback by your proximity, his eyes sparkling in shades of adoration and hints of wilderness, that makes you giggle in wonder.

You shake your head as you feel Jungkooks comforting hands around your ankle. He doesn’t break your eye contact, while undoing your shoestrings, his own eyes committing each and every of your movements, following your lip quirks as his warm hands tickle your sensitive skin.

You blame the alcohol entirely for your feelings, but as Jungkook slowly untangles your feet from the shoe and takes it in his hands to slowly massage it, it would be a futile attempt to blame the alcohol for your accelerating heartbeat.

Your balance mixed with a couple of bottles of wine fails you, your body vibrates from sensations all around you, and the world seems a bit blurrier and warmer than usual. You don’t notice your head spinning, until you catch yourself on Jungkooks shoulders.

Although the act is an ordinary movement, the worlds spins in different directions right now, and with no control of yourself, you giggle while caging Jungkooks body below you. Thank the god everyone is having fun at the party, as you worry that the visual, they would be met with now, would be highly misleading –

Jungkooks head lightly pressed on your breasts, and his hands under your dress.

The whole situation is laughable, and you do just that – laugh. You hear Jungkook asking if everything is all right, but all you manage is a shake of your head in between the fits of giggles.

Jungkook slowly puts your shoes on the floor, and the blurry smile he gifts you from below makes your heart swoon in adoration. Both of you look drunk, that much you can decipher as Jungkook looks at you with his love-filled and disoriented gaze.

Ever since you met as children, you have spent every single one of your birthdays together – it didn’t matter if Jungkook had somewhere different to be, or if his father required him to be somewhere different, he was always here. You don’t even want to know how Jungkook had to bargain with him to be by your side, but whatever price it may be, he never complained. Only smiled and gifted you baskets of pastries.

Perhaps the years you have spent together came to play, as the love you feel for him is amplified by each of your previous drinks, but you don’t want the words to fall dead in your heart once more. So, you lightly whisper, while balancing your weight on his shoulders,

“Thank you for being here.” The words may seem simple, but the silence and tilt of head alone expresses that he understood what you mean.

Jungkook takes your hand from his shoulders and gives it a kiss, while standing up with your shoes in his other hand.

“Come here” Jungkook pulls you closer and hangs his arm around your middle, while guiding you to your room.

Cold tiles against your feet calm your spinning world, as you let him lead you wherever. You know that the evening has come to an end, and although it has brought way more problems than planned, you selfishly don’t want it to end.

His hands around your torso feel more comforting than you could have imagined, and the fights tomorrow’s sunrise will bring, makes you want to stop the time and hide in this moment forever.

But the flickering candles against the walls and gold embroider around the aisle of your wing, speaks loud and clear that the unwelcome goodbye has arrived.

You sober your mind enough to distance yourself away from Jungkook, his disagreeing gaze going amiss to you.

Guards welcome you in front of your wing, standing firm and tall in their position. You murmur a “Good evening” as you quickly move past them towards your bedroom. You feel Jungkook following in tow, his energy speaking louder than his frame – even if you don’t see him, you feel his presence behind you.

You stop in front of your door, two more guards greeting you with a bow of their heads. You look back at Jungkook, his gaze already awaiting you.

You don’t want to say goodnight, the night seems too young and sweet to finish already. And the least you want to do, is to farewell Jungkook under the stares of the guards. Judging by Jungkooks own awaiting gaze, you know that he won’t accept such an option.

“I think you should accompany your colleagues at the entrance of the wing. There are guests roaming around the palace, and me and Jungkook have already arrived, so nothing to guard here.” You turn back to the guards, and with a nod of their heads, they turn to leave.

But before they manage to exit your peripheral vision, you call after them “And do be so kind and tell the maids to not awaken me tomorrow, I wish to get a full rest after today’s events”

You watch how their bodies become smaller with each second, till you can’t see them no more. You turn to Jungkook and catch his gaze with a smile and tilt of your head.

“So, this is it?” You smile while resting your back on the door. The cold surface relaxes your body, and you miss how Jungkook takes a step closer to you.

“Unfortunately, it seems so,” he positions his body in front of you, resting his side on the door as well, “I have to admit, today was even better than I imagined.”

“Do you have such small hope in me?” You gasp, and jokingly punch him.

“In that you’re mistaken,” Jungkook catches your hand, “I have the highest expectations of you, but to my surprise, you always manage to exceed them.” He takes your hand in his own, and massages your fingers, while holding your gaze.

You smile at his words, feeling all warm and cosy from his undertone compliment. “I’m afraid that the night has come to an end.”

“It’s the end only when we say so.”

“Goodnight, Jungkook.” You give him a wry smile with a shake of your head.

Jungkook kisses your hand, and murmurs “Goodnight, little ruler”

The silence lasts, as none of you move first. His fingers still play with your own, and your face beams as he relaxes his head against the door, not moving away from you.

“You know you’re resting against the door handle, right?” you mess with him, and he sighs with a smile of his own.

“You want to get rid of me so badly, hm?” Jungkook gives another kiss to your hand, as he throws a questioning brow your way, and steps closer to you.

You watch how he moves closer to you, until you are a breath away from one another. He moves a wild strand of hair away from your face and leans closer. Your breath catches as you see every detail of his face, the way his eyelashes flutter and eyes wrinkle in a smile.

You don’t dare to move, as his lips press against your cheek, and you close your eyes as he stays couple of seconds pressed against you. His hair tickle your cheekbone, and you conclude that you have never smelt his fragrance so vividly – you are sure that the smell of fresh morning dusk and hints of peppermint will mark your body from this day onwards.

In the back of your mind, you hear your shoes dropping to the floor, but the thought vanishes as his hands cradle your face, and you slowly open your eyes once you feel his breath on your lips. You don’t doubt that this is the most beautiful scenery you have ever seen. This moment will forever stain your dreams, and at this point it doesn’t matter which is the brightest paint – the alcohol clouding your senses, or his soul wrapped around your heart.

You caress his jawline, feeling his heartbeat behind his hard armour. No one could deny that this moment is impossible to capture in a painting, the colours on the canvas splattering in messy flurry of emotions and figures blurrier than recognisable.

But as beautiful as it feels, the dark voice in your mind, that screams for you to get away into territory more recognisable, slowly takes over. This can’t be right, no matter how safe and sacred this moment feels – no matter how his hands touching your skin feels, this can’t be right.

With one last look at his sparkling eyes and caress of his soft cheek, you sneak your hand around him and open the door.

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” you slowly kiss his cheek and whisper in his ear. You can’t look at him, as you step around him into your room. Cold air greets you yet the warmth from his touch still burns underneath your skin. Candles slowly burn their last breath, softly illuminating the solitary room.

You turn around to close your door, only to be met with Jungkooks body staring you down from the aisle. “I’m closing the door now.” You smile and start to slowly close the door.

“I’m offended, I never thought you’re the kind of a person, to shut doors in peoples faces.”

“Only in special cases Prince Jeon” you giggle and watch how Jungkook moves closer to the door, as the gap becomes smaller.

“Am I a special case then?” you laugh as you conclude that he is indeed a special one. Prince or not, he stands in front of a woman and begs for another minute with her. You shake your head, if only the public would see him like this, perhaps they wouldn’t call him the devil in the hiding.

“You’re the finest case, Jungkook. Goodnight.”

Jungkook gifts you his mischievous grin and leans in to give you one last kiss on the cheek. You feel how he slowly departs from your skin and whispers “Dream of me, little ruler”.

With a one last flick on his forehead, you push him out of your room and shut the door in his face. You can hear him giggling on the other side, and all you can manage is to turn around and take a look at your bedroom.

The silence in your room, enables you to hear your own heartbeat pulsating in your ears. Today was a lot, and all you wished for was to be alone, but now that you are – the stillness that surrounds you churns your chest, and the cold room chills the tickling nerves dancing on your skin.

The heavy feeling in your body didn’t vanish either, your surroundings dragging you down with it. The shadows in the corner seem to grow with each second passing by, and the flickering light of the candles only stem to remind you, that you are all alone.

You don’t think when you turn around and march towards your door, you don’t know what you’re expecting to see, or what you’re planning on doing, but you don’t want to be alone.

You didn’t need to overthink it, as evidently you aren’t the only one with such a thought – you are met with Jungkooks form resting on the wall next to your door. He turns his head towards you, and all you manage to whisper, “Would you like to come in?”

His face morphs from surprise to a dreamy smile. You both are out of it, you – clutching the door, for some sense of stability, him – looking at you with a deprived gaze and messy hair.

He doesn’t speak, but he takes your clenched hand in his, and marches inside of your room in a fast pace, you barely managing to close the door behind you.

He stops in the middle of your room, your hand still in his, and asks, “Why did you change your mind?” he tilts his head and looks at you behind him. You stare at him for a moment; him standing in your room at almost midnight feels right, the flickering lights no longer seem threating, rather comforting.

The knowledge that no one knows he is here, and all the secrets and obscure whispers will stay in this room, makes the quiet night oh, so more appealing.

Loudly expressing that you felt an unfavourable sense of loneliness and coldness deprives itself from your options, so you step closer to him, and rest your head on the back of his shoulder, “You still have a full bottle of vine, don’t you?” you sneak your hand around his back, reaching towards his jacket pocket to derive the bottle, but before you’re able to, his hand catches your own.

“If you wish to embrace me, little ruler, all you have to do is ask. How could I ever refuse such a demand?” your hands are caged around his body, he moves his face closer to your own, and traces patterns with his nose on your cheek.

“My turn to embrace you, little one.” He releases your hand on top of his chest, and firmly grabs your chin. You feel his grip urging you to come around him, towards his front, and you mindlessly follow his directions, till you find yourself embraced in his warmth.  

His hands hover over your cheeks, not fully touching your skin, yet the warmth pulsates in waves, teasing you. You lean in towards his touch, his growing smile only acknowledging you successfully following his silent commands.

You caress his cheek, the soft skin beneath your fingertips glides smooth like silk. You watch his reaction, as you let your fingers explore his face, how he flutters his eyes shut once your fingers draw the outlines of his lips.

You allow yourself to slowly caress over his lips, feel how soft the warm pillows are beneath your fingertips. You don’t notice when you step closer to Jungkook, the movement previously seemed impossible, but here you are – pressed against his chest, him holding your cheek and you caressing his lips.

In the back of your mind, you know that this is wrong, not only because he is supposed to be your Kingdoms enemy, but also because he is your friend. But you can’t stop yourself and lean in closer to his warmth, chasing after the patterns you have drawn on his skin.

You’re close enough to feel his breath against your face, a whisper away to let your lips mould together. But before you’re able to take the next step, Jungkook frowns and with a sigh rests his forehead against yours.

You look at him with a mild surprise, did he not want this? Did you step out of line? But the frown on his face screams that it pains him to do so. You watch how he takes your hand away from his face and kisses it all over.

“Jungkook?” You question him when he drops your hand and steps away from you, you’re not sure what to even ask him, the empty words and uncertainty in your voice self-explanatory.

He doesn’t answer you, but walks around your room looking for something, and takes out the bottle from his jacket.

“Little one, where do you keep your glassware? The vine won’t empty by itself.” He exclaims an “aha”, once he opens your cupboard and finds what he was seeking for.

You clumsily step forward to him, the possibility of you making him uncomfortable still fresh in your mind. You stand in front of him not knowing what to do – can you touch him, or will he slap your hand away?

In your longer than decade friendship, he has never denied you any contact, and now the possibility of you spoiling what you both have so delicately woven stands in front of you like a brick wall.

“I’m sorry” you mumble as your brain keeps going haywire. That takes his attention away from the bottle in his hands. He sharply looks at you, and you realize, that perhaps you don’t want to know what it is, he is thinking of.

The look that he gives you is not one full of pleasantries. His jaw is clenched, hair falling in front of his eyes, eyes that look close to black in the dimmed environment. You stop breathing for the whole of the couple of seconds he looks at you.

The fire that blooms in his eyes both literally from the candles and figurately churns the remaining oxygen in your lungs. You are lightheaded, the alcohol still burning through your veins and the tension spinning you in waves of heat.

You don’t know if he’s angry at you, but the fierce look on his face scars you, and with the last remains of self-composure you whisper once again, “I’m sorry”.

Jungkook whips his head away from you, and stares at his hands, with a tsk he pops the bottle open and fills the glasses.

“There’s nothing to apologize for, little one”, he screws the bottle shut and looks at you, “But you don’t know what you’re doing.”

Perhaps the sentence would have been your savior from another burden of tomorrow, but all that your haze filled mind could comprehend, is the non-existent challenge in his words.

Hot-headed you step in his personal space, and firmly state, “But I do”. You say it so assertively, that you would have believed it yourself, but your lifelong friendship comes in to play, as Jungkook looks at you with a gaze, that you could only gift a precious child.

And somehow that infuriates you even more.

Before you manage to say more, Jungkook puts one of the wine cups in your hand, and lovingly strokes your hair. You contemplate throwing the liquid in his face, but the annoying star-struck gaze is back on his face, and much to your own regret, even in your floating state, he still has a soft spot in your heart.

“You, Mr. know it all, don’t know what you’re saying.” You mumble as you sip your wine.

“Don’t I now?” you shake your head, while taking another sip.

“Little one, do tell then, isn’t this the first time you have gotten tipsy? Or if you have done as much as even kiss someone?” he caresses your cheek once more, and you whole heartedly declare, that the reasoning behind your cheeks warming, is in fact the alcohol in your cup and not the devilishly handsome man in front of you.  

“No, in fact it isn’t!” you wide-eyed proclaim. Be it the white lies that spill from your lips, you choose to look over how your voice rises. Well, technically you could count your first kiss being when you were 10, playing ‘house’ with Jungkook and getting married under a barely standing self-made fort. But details don’t count now, or do they...?

Anxiously you take a gulp from your glass, watching over the rim how Jungkook disapprovingly shakes his head and leans closer, “Lying doesn’t suit you, little one.” He whispers in your ear, and tips your glass higher till the liquid spills and drips down the corners of your lips and trickles on your neck.

You don’t manage to react, before Jungkook apologizes with a smirk and leans towards your neck. You don’t understand what he is doing, until you feel his lips against your neck.

The sudden sensation catches you off-guard, the feeling previously inexperienced penetrating your system. You feel his wet muscle massaging your neck, and slowly going lower, following the sinful red trails on your chest.

The motion of his tongue sends waves of shivers down your back, and you feel each of his movements distinctly on your skin. The light graze of his teeth as he slowly sucks your skin free of the liquid that taints his untouched canvas.

He scrapes your skin enough for chills to overtake your body, but lightly enough for you to press closer to him, seeking for something-anything more. He moves lower and lower towards your cleavage, and the trail of saliva left behind his lips cools your body, yet his body heat quickly empowers, and you feel his hot breath tainting your skin.

He grazes his teeth over your cleavage, and you’re not sure weather to reprimand your maids for choosing a dress with such a bold cut, or thank them, as you feel Jungkook’s tongue dancing in circles over your breasts. He kisses your skin till the outline of your dress, and with a harsher bite awakens you from your dream-like state.

The gravity seems to have forgotten you, as the cup falls from your hands and Jungkook supports your waist, once your knees buckle beneath you. But that doesn’t stop his task, only encourages him, as his lips press harder, and teeth sinks deeper in your skin.

Your breath hitches as Jungkook moves upwards to the junction of your jaw, and your hands find their home in his hair, pressing him closer, not allowing him to breathe, as he ravishes the canvas beneath him.

He licks a stripe over your jawline, and you bite your lips to quiet the sighs that dare to escape you. You feel his thumb press against your mouth, overpowering the pressure and resting itself against your tongue.

Jungkook harshly sucks on your neck, and you bite down on his finger. His touch overwhelms your inexperienced mind, and you quietly cry out under his touch, every sensation seeming twice as much.

You feel Jungkook’s breath against your cheek, and you drunkenly open your eyes, to find him mere centimeters away from your lips, watching how they contract over his finger, and plush out under the pressure.

He slowly removes his thumb from your lips, and rests his own just besides yours – touching, but not intervening. “Let’s make one thing clear, little one” his breath fans over your skin, as he tries to catch his breath, “This body is created for me, and this soul” he presses his hands against your chest, “is merged from mine.”

“Never again will I hear you spew such lies, Reagan” he detaches his face from your cheek, and cherishes your face in his hands.

He looks at you with raw determination and passion, and at this point he could say anything, and you would agree with him. His proximity, his touch and eyes make you feel drunk, and you can’t focus on anything, except how his lips press together with each syllable he pronounces.  

His lips have never before looked so plush and soft, as if made from silk and filled with cotton. You merely shake your head, as his words go over your head – your only focus being the pink prize in front of you.

Oh, what would you do to feel his lips against your own. Lick the sweetness off of them and mold them to your own. But as much as you want to do that, you have no clue what you’re doing.

So, you do the only thing that you’re able to do; you lean closer till your lips are divided by less than a centimeter. And as much as you’d like to close the space, you know that you can’t. You look up and meet Jungkook’s eyes.

The raw vulnerability mixed with unsatisfied desire in his eyes makes you sigh, and all you can do is hope that this isn’t the first time ever, he chooses to deny your wants.

And he doesn’t

His lips overcome the space between yours, and you feel him outlining your lips with his own, his breath mixes with your own. And in no time, he molds your lips together.

At this moment, it feels just right, even if you don’t know what to do under the light pressure he applies to your lips. You let your body wander free, and slowly replicate his movements. He sucks your lower lip into his own, and his hand finds it’s place in your hair, lightly pulling on your scalp, and by reflex you move your head upwards, gifting him an opportunity to slide his tongue over your own.

He massages your tongue, applying and decreasing the pressure, and you let him take control, slowly following his lead. He suckles on your tongue, and you lowly moan, and his lips capture every sound that you release.

Jungkook detaches your lips, and moves towards your neck, he bites the space, slowly moving towards the junction of your chest. You turn your head, to allow him more access, and grab his shoulders, as he presses you against the desk.

He draws delicious patterns over your skin, and you balance your hands against the desk, trying to find some sense of gravity in the clouded universe you have created. He kisses as much of your skin he can, and once he reaches the neckline of your dress, he bites and fights against it to acquire more space of your burning skin.

He licks a stripe in between your breasts and bites the flesh. Once you feel him feverishly sucking your bosom, your hands give out and you fall against the desk. Distinctly you hear something falling, but you can’t be bothered as his lips continue their assault.

His hands trace the sides of your corset and moves lower to the skirt of the dress. He tries to pull the puffy material up, but the fabric barely moves, and you hear him hiss something against your skin.

Within a second he pulls you up and turns your back to his front. Lightheaded, you grab his hip for support, and Jungkook lowers himself to his knees, while kissing every surface of your skin he comes across to.

You turn your head to right and watch in the window reflection how he grabs the lace of your corset in his teeth, and hungrily unties the bow holding your dress in place with his tongue. Your breath hitches as he bites each of the strings on your lower back.

Cold air surfaces, as he continues to pull the corset open, but his feverish breath distributes against your skin, only serving to cause waves of heat. With the last string pulled free, your dress drops to your hips, allowing you to take a much-needed breath before Jungkook yanks it down.

You are left in your undergarments, and the cold air attacks your body, marking your skin with goosebumps. Jungkook torturously slowly drags his fingertips from your ankles upwards. Once he reaches your hips, he presses his nails into the skin, and you let out a sigh.

Jungkook turns you around and steals another kiss, while he grabs your buttocks and lifts your legs around his torso. You feel him moving, but the way he tickles your tongue with his own and massages your backside makes you lose yourself in this moment.

Once you feel your behind pressed against something cold, you open your eyes, only to find yourself on the edge of the desk, in front of the window. You press your legs closer together, urging Jungkook to come closer, but he shakes his head, and kisses up to your ear and whispers, “You’re going to watch very closely,” he massages your inner tights and you let out a trembling breath, “and, Reagan,” he gives you a quick kiss, you reach out to deepen it, only for him to detach, “you will learn what it means to be loved by a man.”

He gets on his knees and spreads your tights wide, now you understand what he meant by watching closely, you are positioned right in front of a window, and from this position you can see everything – your cheeks burn as you watch how he kisses closer to your center.

He bites on the junction of your thigh, and you forget to breathe once you feel his breath right over the place you churn for him the most. He gives a tentative lick over your undergarments, and the foreign feeling makes your hands tremble, and you catch yourself against the edge to hold on to your sanity.

Jungkook savors your taste, rolling his tongue over the flimsy material that divides him from your most intimate space. He has been dreaming of this day for years, and now that you are in his arms, trembling under his touch, it takes all of his self-control to prepare you for the night, that he will make sure you will never forget.

But even a person with the highest willpower has their limits, he can’t stop himself from ripping away your bottoms. He doesn’t wait for your reaction, only distinctly hears your outcry as he drags his tongue over your most sacred place. Your taste explodes on his tongue, and even he cannot hide away the pleasurable sounds from his chest.

You can’t help but moan as you watch how Jungkook tickles your bud in circular motion, switching from quick laps to sucking. You grip anything in your way, once he circles his tongue around your opening, and teases your bud with a flick of his fingers.

The scene is sinful, and you fight to keep your eyes open, drowning in the view in front of you, but all it takes is to push his tongue inside of your walls, for your hands to completely give out and you fall against the desk, relinquishing the sensations you have never previously experienced.

Jungkook drags his tongue in and out, your body trembles, every sensation is new, divine, and oh, so powerful. Your hips awkwardly move against his tongue, chasing something more, but Jungkook presses them down, and sends you a disapproving gaze.

“Let me take care of you,” he kisses your lower lips, “just let go”. He slowly pushes in his finger, and sucks on your swollen bud, you don’t even feel the pressure, your juices mixed with his saliva welcomes the additional stretch.

You feel him on you, inside of you, but somehow that’s not enough. The bubbling sparks in your abdomen only serves to make you whine, needing something more. The pleasure is undeniable, you can’t stop the strings of moans breaking through you, your hands are flying everywhere, nerves jittery, and subconsciously you know that you have gripped the lone documents that were lying on the table.

Jungkook replaces his tongue with his fingers and moves upwards your body. He sucks on every part of your flesh and discovers the brassiere that traps you from being completely naked in front of him. He drags his tongue in circles over the material, sucking on where he guesses your nipple is hiding.

The material sticks to your skin, as he moves to your other breast, cherishing it as much, as he did the previous one. His finger still thrusts in and out of you, and you feel your slick running down his fingers and your arse.

He seamlessly adds another finger, and your walls flutter around his muscle, adjusting to the added pressure. You are a moaning mess underneath him, and your hands scratch his scalp. You pull his hair, as Jungkook clasps your bra open with one hand.

You are under complete submission, and all you can do is cry out, when you simultaneously feel Jungkook adding another finger and biting on your left nipple, while massaging the other one.

You have never felt so full before, and your body is on fire, Jungkook scissors his fingers and draws shapes over your breasts. Once you feel his fingers expanding into a scissor motion, you are close to screaming. He brushes over a particularly delicious spot, and your legs tremble as the pleasure intensifies.

“Jungkook, I-” you breathlessly start, tears threatening to escape you, and you shake trying to catch your footing back in the gravity. But Jungkook doesn’t stop his motions, only adds more pressure. His thumb is still drawing circles over your clit, fingers knuckle deep in your walls, tickling your sweet spot. His mouth is on your breast, licking over the sensitive bud, while his hand is massaging your other breast.

Every sensation doubles by the previous one, and soon you find yourself curling in, trying to keep yourself together. Jungkook detaches from your sensitive mounds and grabs your jaw to face him.

He caresses your cheeks, and lightly pecks your nose. You open your eyes to look at him, you feel on the verge of explosion, and all you manage to do is cry out his name. He shushes you with a peck and lowly murmurs, “Let it go, sweetheart”.

His words clique in your mind and are only certified when he kisses you deeply. You grab his cheeks and keep him close, as you let your body free, and allow yourself to climax against his fingers.

Your high-pitched moan is muffled by Jungkooks’ tongue. He continues to pump his fingers, as you slowly come back to the present. Your limbs feel heavy, muscles still compressing, the aftershock of your orgasm present. You caress Jungkooks hair, when you notice how he’s kissing every part of your face and chest.

“Nice to have you back, love” Jungkook smiles when he notices your gaze on him.

You smile and lean closer for a kiss. Your mind feels numb, and everything seems perfect, you don’t question Jungkook when he wraps his hands around you and carries you towards the bed.

He softly lays you on the bed, and before he manages to take another step, you push yourself to knees, and grab him by the hips. You are right in front of his crotch, and slowly look up. He smiles at your wonderous eyes and caresses your hair.

You reach for his shirt, and slowly start to unbutton it, keeping your gaze on him. Your breath tickles his abdomen, and his skin overcomes with chills. Encouraged you let your lips fall on his lower belly, kissing the skin and slowly moving upwards with each of the buttons popping open.

His hands move towards your head, massaging your scalp. And once you pop open the last button, you let your hands roam over his chest, takin note of every muscle and birth mark, the view never before seen.

You lean over and kiss where his heart is, you distinctively hear him hum, but the heat of his body takes your attention, how you can feel his heartbeat when your lips touch his skin.

Jungkook moves your face upwards, and passionately kisses you, his tongue pushes past your lips, and you let him take the lead, as he moves your jaw upwards and kisses you deeper.

The bed dips, as Jungkook sits next to you not breaking the kiss. His arms wrap around your middle, pulling you closer. He moves towards the bed’s backboard, and you detach your lips, and take the scene in front of you.

 He sits against the backboard, hair ruffled, and legs spread, shirt no where found and you’re able to see his tattoos up-close for the first time. His eyes are squinted, waiting for your next move, and once you see his lips slowly change to a smirk, you are compelled to move closer and capture them as your own.

Carefully you lift your leg over his hip, holding yourself over him, and kiss him once again. His hands massage your back, slowly moving lower, till they wrap around your butt. He presses you down, and your hips push against his crotch.

Your breath hitches over the harsh contact, Jungkook leads your hips in rolling motion, and you let yourself fall against his chest.

“Jungkook,” you sigh out, lost in the sensation and body heat pressed against you. His hands still put pressure over your muscles, and you blissfully kiss the skin in front of your lips.

“Reagan,” his voice sounds strangled, and a whine escapes you, the rough material over your most sensitive parts keeps adding the pressure in your lower belly, while withholding the needed release.

“I need more” you push yourself up and rest your head against Jungkooks, “please touch me,” you push your lips against his, “kiss me, whatever, just-”

You let your hands sneak beneath his trousers, Jungkook puts his hands over your own, and in no time, you are both skin against skin, hands wrapped in each other’s hair, sloppy kisses filling the room.

You feel his length pressed against you core, your slick allowing you to move freely against him. You shudder a breath once you feel his tip at your opening, and you make the first move, and slowly lower yourself against him.

You both moan in sync, his arms wrap around your body, holding you close. Each inch stretches your walls, but it isn’t overpowering, slightly uncomfortable. The heat that blooms within you overrides the unfamiliar feeling, and you look down to see how much more of him you have to take in.

But before your eyes manage to wonder, Jungkook grabs your chin and presses a chaste kiss, “Eyes up here, love”. His hand presses your hips down, and now you fully feel the extent of the stretch. You feel full, to the point you’re not sure you can take more, but his hand continues to apply pressure.

Your lips fall open in a silent screech, a lone tear escapes you, which Jungkook quickly kisses away. His lips suck on your neck, and hand massages your breast, yet the feeling of him stretching you doesn’t escape, only increases as his length continues to penetrate you in places you didn’t know was possible.

Your body tenses, and Jungkook takes notice. His lips attack your neck, swiftly sucking your skin, and his hand leaves your jaw and draws circles over your clit. The numerous sensations help you with discomfort, the heat within you building, and the uncomfortable stretch now seems welcomed.

Once your bum hits his pelvis, with a yelp you fall against him, and a strangled breath escapes you, as he shushes you and whispers sweet nothings in your ear. He caresses your back and lays gentle kisses on your shoulder.

All you hear is whispered “you’re divine”, as your body adjusts to the intrusion. You’re afraid to move, as if your body’s glued to his own. You press your forehead against his, and Jungkooks hands cherishes your face, as he leans in for a kiss.

The moment is indeed divine, no one has ever touched you so lovingly, looked at you with such passion, in which Jungkooks eyes burn, as he looks at you with undeniable desire.

You draw back to see the scene more clearly, his lightly sweat-covered chest gleams in the candlelight, he gives your hand a peck and lowers it over his heart. The pulse is so strong, you feel it by just pressing your fingers in his skin.

Experimentally you slowly raise your hips, and Jungkook falls in the pillows while chanting “oh my god” with scrunched brows. You start a slow rhythm, and feel the uncomfortableness vanish to the back of your mind.

Every inch of him is in you, every vein and movement absorbed by your walls, Jungkooks hands travel to your breasts, and you moan as he brushes a particularly sweet spot inside of you. Your juices flow freely, helping with the movement, and unconsciously your rhythm picks up, angling your hips, for the sweet sensation to capture your mind.

From beneath you, Jungkook grabs your hips and meets your thrusts with his own. The force of his thrusts makes you fall against his chest and moan, as he hits the most desired places with sheer force.

Your body curls in itself on top of him, you try to gather yourself, but each of him movements make your body shudder with spasms of pleasure. Bracing yourself against his shoulders, you try to straighten up, but his thrusts leave your arms shaking. You move your hips intact with his own, chasing the sweet feeling, and moaning in his ear.

Jungkook sits up, and you shudder a breath as he presses right against where you yearn the most, his thrusts take your breath away, as he moves faster, deeper, and more ruthlessly. His nails press against your butt, and you move your head, as he attacks your neck, harshly sucking under your jaw.

You grab his hair, the sensations heavenly, you close your eyes, and fall into the pulsating waves of carnal need. His thrusts leave you senseless, and you swear you see stars in black of your vision.

A sudden boom behind you catches your attention, and your body tenses in shock. You hear Jungkook curse, as your walls contract from the sudden noise. You look behind only to see sparks of different colors fill the sky, as each blast makes the room vibrate.

Absentmindedly you realize - fireworks, gift from Namjoon. Your body slowly falls against the sheets, as Jungkook lays you down. You feel like life is moving in slow motion, as you watch how the sky turns red and feel every inch of you take in Jungkooks length.

Your eyes close with remembrance of red clouds, and Jungkook thrusts into you slowly, making you feel the way his cock throbs inside of you, brushing deeper and deeper, penetrating your lower belly, and moving his body in waves, brushing over every part of you that you kept sacred.

His arms wrap around your shoulders, drawing you closer, and you let your nails dig into his back, as he speeds up his thrusts, now barely a second goes before you feel him pushing deeper and deeper.

You body has a mind of its own, as you curl your legs around his hips, your juices flow and you feel the droplets over your arse and tights, and you hold on to Jungkook for the life of you, as the bed trembles from the sheer force of his thrusts.

Jungkooks moans in your ear only amplifies the pressure in your belly, and you feel the dam inside of you crack. You hold onto him for the life of you, your legs around him shake, and your walls tremble. Jungkook struggles to keep up the rabid speed, once your walls contract around him, and you push his body closer.

You hear him moan, but at this point you’re not sure, whether the high-pitched sound comes from him or you, as the mix of feelings overflow, and you feel your body give in. The fireworks in your mind explode, and the red skies bleed into white sparks, as your body finally gushes and leaves you seeing stars.

Your body pulsates and your vision is still clouded in scarlet clouds, Jungkook thrusts one final time and releases while crying out your name, he succumbs to his weight and falls beside you on the bed. The room is filled with heavy breathes, as you both try to catch a hold on the present.

You move your head towards him, only to catch him already looking at you. He gifts you his starry smile and moves a stray hair out of your vision. You giggle as you look back at the ceiling, watching how it changes color every few seconds, the loud booms still ever present.

You wonder how it’s possible that you feel more drunk than beforehand. The room spins in gentle waves, and you let Jungkook take your hand in his, enjoying the soft kisses he leaves on your knuckles.

The bed moves, and perhaps Jungkook just got up, but your muscles ache, and the idea of turning your head to look at him seems exhausting. So, you let it be. The idea of what just happened, hasn’t settled yet, and the idea of tomorrow scares you, all you can dream of is to close your eyes, and fall into pits of abyss.

But you feel the bed move once again, and see Jungkook kneeling in front of you, “You’re here” you whisper with a tired grin, to which Jungkook shakes his head with an endearing look in his eyes, “How are you feeling, little ruler?”

He presses a wet rag against your chest, and you let out a content hum, your body sweat covered and aching all over, the cold towel works as a great relief. Jungkook carefully cleans your body, following the shape of your breasts and watching how your muscles contract from the cold sensation.

You look unearthly, lost in your mind, naked with only his necklace hanging on your neck and your body covered in his love bites. He lets his intrusive thoughts win, and slowly kisses over the darkening spots on your body, enjoying how your body shudders under his touch.

He deserves this. He deserves to be the one to see you in this state, he cherishes your dreamy eyes and half-conscious words, how your body recognizes and trusts him. He had been dreaming of this day for almost a decade, so the least he’s entitled to, is to experience every single second of it.

“Tired,” you suddenly murmur, “But I still see sparks of stars” you loudly proclaim with a finger pointed to the ceilings, after good 30 seconds of silence. Jungkook laughs at your dreamy state, the wet rug quickly discarded somewhere on the floor, before he moves you back to the pillows and tucks you in.

The last bit of the night is filled with Jungkook tugging you in his embrace and giving you butterfly kisses all over your face, as he whispers sweet nothings of how beautiful you looked dancing in the ballroom.

It’s safe to say you never imagined your first time being with Jungkook, the only option ever presented was a good husband, who would take care of you, but most importantly – your Kingdom.

But as you wake with soft caresses on your scalp and your body intertwined with his limbs, every protest seems to vanish. You haven’t even uttered a word, before you hear him greet you a good morning.

Reluctantly, you open your eyes and look up at him, you are met with his bunny like smile, grinning like a child, who just got the best Christmas present ever only to fall back in his chest with a groan. Yes, it is indeed Jungkook you’re lying on top of. “Did we do what I think we did?” you murmur in his chest, the sole idea of facing reality seems unreasonable, when you can just hide in his chest.

Jungkooks chest rumbles with laughter, and you’d lie, if you’d say that a smile didn’t ghost your lips. The act seems so normal, that you’d almost pretend this is another idyllic day, but the naked chest you’re pressed against seems to remind you of the undesirable truth.

Last night was surprising, just as much as it was divine, and as you stretch on top of Jungkook, the mild pain in your muscles remind you, that you can’t hide away from what’s done. So, you face your fears, and let the words fall before doubts can cloud your mind, “Jungkook, this doesn’t change anything between us, right?”

Whether it be your shaky voice or scared eyes, Jungkook takes notice of your nervous state, and quickly shakes his head with a kiss to your forehead, “It doesn’t, you’re still my little ruler, don’t worry your pretty head about it.”

Don’t worry about it, sounds great, especially when there’s piles of unresolved issues you’ll have to face today. But you know that yesterday you overstepped a line you shouldn’t have, a line that was there for a reason. But he is your friend, and his indifference leaves you reassured, that perhaps it was just that, no strings attached.

You snuggle in his chest, and notice how the sun is high in the sky, “What time is it?” Jungkook merely shrugs, “Not sure, mid-day the least”

You sigh in expiration, guess it’s a good thing, you asked to not be disturbed, the room is a mess, and it would be a nuisance trying to explain it all. But duties call, and you still have to talk with father. The thought alone scares you, but then again, a night has passes, he must have calmed down by now.

“We should get up, I already missed breakfast, which is bad considering everyone is here because of me.” You draw shapes on Jungkooks chest, and conclude that he is comfortable, his heat keeps you warm and the arm around your middle grounding.

“Should we? I have another idea, surely, they wouldn’t mind if we missed starters.” This catches your attention, and you look up. His suggestive smirk makes you giggle, and you connect your lips in a kiss.

He cages his arms around you, and pushes you down on the bed, so he’s on top of you. You giggle at the contact and feel Jungkook smile in the kiss. He lays in between your legs, and slowly grinds against you, you feel his slowly hardening length against your folds, and softly moan in the kiss.

There’s a knock on the door and you curse, maid probably came to check if everything’s alright.  You detach from the kiss, and Jungkook moves to your neck, giving open mouth kisses all across the skin.

“Judy, I’m awake. No need to help, I’ll come down shortly.” You shout, and quickly connect your lips once more. His touch so pleasant, you wonder how you could survive past years, without knowing how soft his lips are.

“Reagan, it’s your father.”

You both stop your movements, and a second passes where you both stare at each other, panic clouded gazes and widened eyes meeting one another. “Shit” Jungkook curses and you both set into motion.

“Give me a minute, father” you yell, as you grab Jungkooks clothes from the floor, and anxiously stuff them under the duvet. Jungkook throws you a robe, and you quickly tie it around your waist.

Your eyes meet, and you frantically try to figure out where he could hide, your en-suite is on the other side of the room, and judging by father’s voice, he’s not in a patient mood, so there’s no time for that.

Jungkook gets your memo, and quickly hides underneath your duvet, just in time, as the door harshly opens. You look over your shoulder, and take a deep breath, while soothing your hair.

“Excuse me father, I drank too much yesterday, so I slept in,” you start with a shaky breath. You watch how his hawk-like gaze travels around your room, and you move closer to him, hoping to change his attention towards you.

“Can I help you somehow?” you try to smile, as he carefully looks your features over. It feels as if he’s examining you, and self-consciously you draw the robe closer around your body. “Have you seen Jeon boy?” is all he says.

“No! Bid goodnight yesterday, and just woke up.” You quickly answer, the nerves in your body sky rocketing, “Has-” you swallow, “Has anyone said anything to you?” your voice shakes. He knows, he must know. Why else would he asks such a question? Father narrows eyes at you, and you await his reprimand.

In stead he throws some papers in your arms, and moves to your door, not before muttering over his shoulders, “Clean up. Be at my cabinet in 15.”

You clutch the papers in your arms and breathe out once the door closes behind him. After good 10 seconds, Jungkook gets up from the bed, and wraps his arms around you from behind. “Oh, sweet heavens!” you sigh out, and your knees tremble. You both start giggling at the stupidity, two adults hiding from father, as if you were 15, sneaking your boyfriend in behind parents back.

“That was a close call” Jungkook whispers in your neck, and you shake your head, while giggling at the absurdity of it all. You let yourself press against his chest, and catch a moment of peace, “What’s in your hands?” Jungkook takes the papers from your clutch.

National newspaper. You read the title “Diamonds are girls’ best friends?” the front page filled with pictures of the diamond necklace Jungkook gave you. You lowly curse, it’s a good bet, that father is still just as furious as yesterday.

You dread the conversation with him, now his cold demeanor makes sense. “I need to get ready.” You whisper as you scan the text, Jungkook still reads the article as you move towards the vanity.

A quite hiss leaves your lips, in the frantic panic you didn’t notice how tense your muscles had become. You hear Jungkook moving closer to you, while asking “Are you alright?”.

You dismiss his concerns with a soft “Muscle pain”, as you sit by your vanity. Jungkook kneels next to you, puts the newspaper on the table and his hands find your tights, slowly massaging your muscles, while asking “here?”. You smile at his antiques, and wonder how this is the same person, society tries to portray as devil.

But just as fast as your smile appeared, one look in your mirror makes your grimaces turn to shock. You push your hair to the side and watch in horror the dark purplish-red mark on your neck.

You screech “Jungkook” and move closer to the mirror, analyzing the damage that he left. You sit back in shock, and let your thoughts run wild, “He definitely saw that. How am I going to explain this?”

Jungkook shushes you, and pats your hair, “You don’t have to explain yourself to anyone, you’re the Queen.”

“Future Queen” you quickly amend. Jungkook watches your frozen state, how your eyes glaze with horror. He kisses over the bruise, and lightly murmurs, “Well, you can be the Queen of my heart in the meantime.” lightening the mood.

Your eyes meet through the mirror, and you push his head away with a soft laugh, “You’re such a flirt.”

You glance at the newspaper and back in the mirror. The necklace is still around your neck, and you lightly graze over it, the first time you see it on your body.

“It is beautiful” you whisper, and Jungkooks hums, his arms wrap around your waist. The diamonds sparkle brightly in the morning sun, but as beautiful as it is, the amount of stress the heavy stones bring is unimaginable.

“How bad is the article?” you saw him reading the newspaper earlier, and judging by fathers’ reaction, nothing good can lie in it. Jungkook lets his lips draw over the diamonds, “They are curious, trying to understand the significance of it.” You bite your lip, neither good, nor bad. You calm yourself, it’s just one article.

“But overall, they say the celebration was a success, so no need to worry.” You breath out, that’s good. People aren’t angered. You can deal with father; your people are on your side.

Thankfully, Jungkook is a great help, he helps you get ready, picks out a dress, that covers the marks and even puts make-up over the deep bruise. You stand by the door, and smile one last time, and mutter, “See you at dinner?”, only to receive the most breath-taking smile.

The walk to fathers’ cabinet is nerve filled. You try to analyze the maids body language, but it’s as if yesterday didn’t happen. Everyone bows with a smile; no judging or curious looks follow you. You step in front of the cabinet. It will be fine. The guard opens the door.

You anxiously step into fathers’ cabinet. He stands in front of his desk, looking at the papers distributed all across it. The room feels suffocating even without any of you speaking.

You step closer, and when his attention swaps to you, you try to muster your brightest smile and step towards him to properly greet him, “Good morning father, I would of came earlier if-” he puts his hand up urging you to stop.

The last bit of courage dies within you, as you assess his clenched jaw and hard gaze, and you know that you are in trouble.

“Reagan, I have always prided myself in letting you live your life freely. Letting you enjoy your childhood, so to speak.” He starts without as much as greeting you.

“But now I find myself in a tough position, and I don’t have another choice but to step in.” Mix of disappointment and bitterness clouds his gaze. He has never looked at you in such a way, your hands start to play with one another, waiting for his next words.

“From now on, the boy,” Father clears his throat, “Prince Jeon is not welcomed in my home.” You watch in shock as father continues, “And any sort of political relations with the Jeon dynasty, will be carried out strictly by me.”

You start to retort but are quickly silenced. “And you will have no contact with him!” Father slightly raises his voice and points a finger at you. Your eyes start to burn, and tears gather at the corners of your eyes, he has never talked to you with such hatred, yet alone raised his voice.

“If you’re talking about yesterday, Jungkook already apologized, he never meant to disrespect you, father.” You quickly ramble and move towards him, trying to defuse the situation at hand.

“Reagan, he not only embarrassed me, made you look a fool, gifted you a bally war weapon, but he threatened the safety of our country!” Father spit out, “That boy knew exactly what he was doing.” He shakes his head and looks away from you.

Even though you can see a flitter of truth in his words, he is still talking about your friend. And as much as you love your father, you know that he has the upper hand, and if things progress in such way, you will not only have to go behind his back, but your Kingdom will face the wrath of standing against Jungkook’s.

But your hands are tied, perhaps you are petty, but you don’t stop yourself, and murmur “He is a man, not a boy.” The bitterness is clear in your voice, and judging by fathers’ reaction, he is shocked by the side you chose.

“You must think of me as a fool,” he steps closer to you, “The whole palace is whispering of how my daughter is a mistress to Jeons!” his neck taints red, and now you know he has let his rage take over.

“I have been lenient, even grown to like the boy. But turns out my daughter has been playing with the devil,” he comes closer to you and yanks the sleeve of your dress down, exposing the love bites Jungkook left last night. You look down, trying to contain the tears that threaten to fall.

“Perhaps then you should ask the lover boy, why he has gathered tens of thousands of his troops at our border.” You quickly look up, looking at dad with fright.

“He is not your friend,” Father shakes his head, “He is our enemy.”

“And you aren’t a child anymore, Reagan. You are the future Queen.” He grabs papers from his desk and hands them to you, “And if you do plan to be one, it’s about time you start acting like one.”

With that father leaves, and you are left alone biting your lips to stop the hysteria that you have been holding in. You put your hand over your mouth, silencing yourself, so the guards outside don’t hear you.

You take a look at the papers father gave you, and every thought of crying disappears, as you see the horror presented to you.

~

Hello everyone! Chapter took longer than expected (ahem, yes, my fault, as it is 18k+), I noticed my posts weren’t appearing in tags, and it took around 2 weeks for Tumblr to fix that (probs, because it was holiday time), but now it’s all good!

Chapter isn’t edited yet, so excuse the mistakes!

And, finally, the backstory is finished, so starting next chapter, the yandere themes will get more and more noticable.

Hope you stick around!

#bts yandere #yandere bts #jungkook yandere #jungkook x reader #prince jungkook #prince jungkook yandere #yandere bts x reader #love is a game #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #jungkook #jungkook fanfic

[adonis-koo]

wicked • masterlist

↳ Summary: In a desperate hope to stop war from breaking you are a serviced to wed the most vile man alive, the one who has committed atrocities and war crimes beyond comprehension, he who is responsible for the fall of many nations, the wicked prince who’s heart is made of stone. You are to marry a man who challenges every belief and moral you stand for, all while being faced in a foreign land with nobody but yourself too trust…But are you both truly that different? Or is hate not too far from love?

↳ Pairing: Jungkook/reader 

↳ Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8 

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20…

// Extra Content //

Denial = Desperation

of bones and gods

Playlist

#bts #jungkook #jeon jungkook #jungkook x y/n smut #jungkook x you #jungkook x reader smut #jungkook x reader #bts au #bts fanfic #jungkook imagine #jungkook scenario #prince jungkook #jungkook e2l #bts x reader

[bonny-kookoo]

Jungkook: Love Letters 🔞

Royalty AU × Prince!Jungkook × Maid!Reader × Childhood friends to lovers × angst

In which Jungkook can only ever live a fever dream behind closed doors, while the world at day becomes more and more cruel.

Tags/warnings: angst, royalty, forbidden romance, so much angst, smut, jungkook wraps it up and so should you, longing, mutual pining, open ending

Length: no wordcount, short

☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆

"Why do you always do that?" You ask Jungkook, who looks at you funnily for a moment, before he goes back to coloring.

"Do what?" He wonders, carefully running the tip of the red crayon over the paper.

"That thing, with your hand." You ask. Everytime he has to go, his mother would take his hand and lead him away. Whenever that happened, he'd always turn around, kiss his hand, and wave it towards you- a gesture you'd come to replicate by now.

"My mom said it means 'I'll see you again soon.' That's why." He explains proudly. "Woah, that butterfly looks so cool!" He exclaims, spotting what you've drawn on the same paper. You're a bit younger than him- and Jin, another servant's son and butler in training, had told you that his father had suggested you'd all enjoy the time you can play so freely for as long as you all can.

Because one day that'll all be over.

And while as kids you didn't believe it too much, you very much know now how true it had been, as you stand quietly in the corner with Jin, watching the royal family attend dinner.

Jin and you both are careful to have your eye out for anything the attending guests and family might need- your shoes quietly tapping on the floor as you walk towards the queen, refilling her glass of wine for her with well-taught movements.

You try hard not to glance towards Jungkook, who you know looks at you.

You refill his cup of water as well, not looking at him- it's forbidden, bad manners, especially with guests around, and he hates it. He wants you and Jin to even sit at the table with him, laugh and eat and just exist in the same world for a moment again, just like when you'd been kids. But that's impossible now, and he knows it.

The only way he can have you is in his chambers, late at night, when he's able to kiss you silly and steal your breath with his lips and actions.

You're so beautiful underneath him, bare body bathed in the moonlight shining through his opened curtains. He wishes you could even sleep here, rest next to him, but he knows that's too much to ask. He already has your love, owns your heart- and that's already dangerous enough in itself.

Because he's given you his own as well, and he knows it'll end up breaking.

But for now, as he brushes his lips over your collarbone, he doesn't want to think about it. He thinks about your hands on his arms, running over them and leaving goosebumps behind, as you wrap your arms around his neck. He likes being held by you. Even though you both have grown apart in physical appearance and hierarchy, you give him a sense of comfort he's never truly experienced before, not even from his own mother.

Because you love him, not his name.

And he loves you too, your entire being, as he enters you like so many nights before, condom wrapped around his length for safety- but he wishes he could one day have a family with you, marry you, but that's all wishful thinking.

You softly gasp at the feeling of his hips moving, legs wrapping around his waist underneath the sheets as you seem to need him closer. The kisses are clumsy, messy, but its okay like that.

Because that's how you love.

That's how he holds you close, speeding up his pace as he craves to see you come undone underneath him. You always cum so soft and sweet, so beautifully he can't ever get the image out of his head. You're his queen, even if reality tells him otherwise.

You'll always stay his queen.

He pushes himself in deeply, as if that would do anything for him; his seed spilling into the condom inside you whine your thighs spasm, core clenching around him as you finish as well.

You remember your first kiss in the royal kitchens, his lips on you for only a short time until Seokjin had caught you- luckily, because if it would've been anyone else, you surely would've faced dire consequences for your actions of bewitching the prince.

But he'd assured you time and time again, that it wasn't your fault.

It was no one's, he'd come to learn. Sometimes, love was fleeting, and other times, it was violent and merciless. And sometimes, love meant nothing in the eye of someone.

You leave him alone soon after he'd indulged in those intimate actions with you, breaking his heart every time, but he knows it's mutual. The true danger of your constant visits isn't set in your bones yet, it never has been, because the longing is simply too strong, overpowering any other taste of impending doom.

You've left your underwear in his room tonight.

There's nothing you'd not take as a consequence in return of his gentle touch.

But with routine comes comfort, and in comfort lies the danger of negligence. Of making mistakes, leaving traces, offering proof of your wrongdoings for others to find.

He doesn't know the problems it will cause soon. He's not yet aware of what this simple accident will bring over you both as soon as the maids come to clean up his chambers while he's out to practice and train as always. It'll devastate you both for sure, with one however at least being freed from the heavy burden sooner than the other, force of harsh reality one half of his heart as a punishment for his reckless love.

He doesn't know it yet.

But he soon will.

☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆

#bts imagine #bts fanfic #bts fic #jungkook imagine #prince jungkook #before you wake up

[helenazbmrskai]

My Prince Is Charming (m)

Pairing – Prince! Jungkook x Servant! Reader

Genre – Smut, Royalty AU, Forbidden Relationship AU, Angst

Summary – Prince Jungkook overhears the stable boys talking about your pussy game and he wants to see it for himself.

Warnings – power play/dynamic, demanding and entitled jk in the beginning but gets sweet at the end, rubbing over clothes, dirty talk, blowjob, handjob, cum eating, jk cums down oc’s throat twice, unprotected sex with pulling out (remember pulling out is not a good method u can still get pregnant!), cock riding, big dick!jk, praise kink, scent kink, female masturbation, vaginal fingering, finger sucking, clit rubbing, cunnilingus, oral (f and m), teasing, overstimulation, lovemaking, sweet talk, it gets soft at the end, nudity, bathing, dirty thoughts/fantasies (both of them), sexual tension, mutual pining, virgin!jk, mention of the word ’whore’ once but no degradation, loss of virginity, forbidden love, mention of death if they get caught, oc has the hots for her prince

Word Count – (6k+);

Author note. This ask really inspired me! I hope you will like what I come up with either way anon-y! It’s subby but not that much so I don’t label this as sub!jk they both have their moments. I’m a sucker for a good forbidden relationship so I hope some of you will enjoy this filth with me! I’m on a roll even though I should spend more time studying but hey if you guys wish me luck I’ll probably pass my exams all right.

Menu: Masterlist l Be part of my permanent taglist to recieve a notification when I upload a new fic or send an ask! l read part 2 here!

”W-What?”

Your ears are probably deceiving you. There’s no way he said something so scandalous.

”Are you deaf? I said take off my clothes and bathe me, my hand hurts from the swordfighting practice.”

You’re standing still not moving. Is he serious?

He’s getting irritated by your big eyes and agape mouth inanimate like a statue. The only sound is coming from the water running into the bathtub. He’s the prince – but he’s the one who takes the last steps to where you stand and forces your fingers to grab the buttons of his shirt. Jungkook is a stubborn one; always was and always will.

There’s no reason for you to fight him so you comply and start unbuttoning his shirt then your fingers hook into the waistband of his dress pants and pull it down with pink dusting your cheeks.

You spent so many sleepless nights with your hand between your maiden legs imagining his cock if it would be as pink as the roses in the garden. You bet his cock is as pretty as the rest of him, with muscular shoulders and back, thick thighs and a perfectly curved nose. Everything about the prince is mouth watering.

You look away when you remove his underwear and pull off his socks. Now’s not the time. You shouldn’t think of him like that in the first place.

Your gaze remains ahead of you even when you walk the short distance with him to the tub letting him hold your shoulders as he steps into the water and then sinks until it’s only his head out. You dare to look at him now that the bubbles hide what needs to be hidden and you’re surprised to see him already looking back. Was he looking at you this whole time?

There’s no way he could read your mind and see your dirty thoughts. Hopefully, your face is as neutral as possible.

You hold your breath when the sponge makes contact with his skin. You’re waiting for his reaction but he keeps his head thrown back resting it against the edge of the tub and his eyes are closed in a relaxed manner.

When he’s not making any movement to show you his disagreement you continue to drag the sponge all over his chest, shoulders, neck then his lower stomach. Especially careful not to touch his soft cock under the water as you rinse, rub and repeat.

You wash his arms with extra care massaging his fingers since he told you it’s sore. If you listen closely you could hear him sigh when you do something he likes so you make sure to do it again. Your touch relaxes the prince that he almost falls asleep by the time you’re done cleaning him except for his cock and butt you washed him everywhere.

You dry him with a fluffy towel and help him get dressed in his new clothes. Your heart is racing when you accidentally touch his butt when you help him wear his undergarments. He smells so nice after his baths you want to nuzzle your face into every curve of his being but you obviously hold back. He doesn’t react and you pretend that you’re not affected by his body.

You never look at his cock and while it would have been a great opportunity to sate your curiosity you decide it’s best if you continue to rely on your fantasies on lonely nights. It makes things less complicated.

At least that’s what you think. Unaware of his hungry gaze.

***

The prince forcefully places your hand to rest over his clothed cock - you muffle a gasp - as your fingers make contact with his slightly visible bulge over his silk briefs. His piercing eyes burn a hole into your skull as he watches your chest heave up and down his gaze goes to your breasts pushed up by your dress he doesn’t even try to be subtle about his hungry staring. Undressing you with his doe eyes. Nothing innocent is left in them as he moves your hand over his clothes.

”M- My prince we can’t!” You try to free your wrist - after the surprise wears off - from his firm grasp but he doesn’t let you pull your hand away and when you accidentally put some pressure on his outline a surprised moan rips from his throat even at such a small stimulation.

Royals are not allowed to feel pleasure before marriage but here you are with the prince in the confinement of his room asking you to touch him – do filthy things with him. He’s like the forbidden fruit almost unbearable the desire you feel for him but know it too well if you comply you could get beheaded after word gets out.

”I order you to make me feel good.” Your eyes widen when the words leave the prince’s heart shaped lips. He can’t be serious. If his parents discover that you dirtied the prince with your touch you surely will be executed. Prince Jungkook pouts like a child when you still struggle against his hold even more franticly than before, getting tired of your disobedience.

”I can’t do that to you, my prince. If they find out I’m done for! Please don’t ask me to.” His anger subdues when he sees real fear in your magnificent orbs. The palace talks and he heard many stories about your mouth while the stable boys thought he wasn’t listening. Prince Jungkook wants all of it for himself. Riches, expensive clothes, valuable paintings – everything – even if it’s pleasure. Especially if it’s you.

He wants to experience that feeling they were talking about. That bliss when your mouth engulfs his virgin cock. The warmth, the tightness of your sweet throat. Want to paint your face with his white cum. The prince has a long list of fantasies he’s eager to try out on you.

To be truthful he was never interested in sex. He knew it was forbidden until he was married and he was fine without it. Nothing to miss if he doesn’t know what he’s missing. –He thought.

However, everything changed in the last month of July when he overheard the servants talk about you. He knew they meant you, you were his personal maid he knows your name even if he never used it to call you. The first emotion that overpowered him was greed. How dare you pleasure other men when you were his. He was ready to give you your punishment when you went the next day to tend to him. He let you help him change his clothes and let you comb his hair. Jungkook was ready to pounce but then you smiled.

A lock of hair stubbornly made its way back to curl into his eyes you thought it was cute how he tried to blow it away so it doesn’t bother him. His anger subdued for some reason and he decided to watch you instead.

For the first time after the five years, you have spent by his side as his maid, he comes to a realisation that he has a soft spot for you.

He looked at your body with hunger. How your tits bounced when you were dusting his shelves or how you bend down to get a fallen book from the floor. You were wearing a long skirt but he could see the outline of your plump ass. Everything made sense now.

He waited until his desire for you took complete power over him. This is why he grabbed your hand and placed it over his manhood one night when he was particularly weak for you.

He wasn’t thinking about the consequences, his parents would forgive him within a heartbeat but realises you would not be as fortunate as him.

He could understand your fear now. The hurt he felt disappears when he learns your reasons. It’s not that you don’t want to touch him – but that you can’t. There’s too much at stake.

”Hush. No one will find out. If they do I’ll have their head. You’re mine, you’re under my protection.” Jungkook is awkward as he pulls you in a hug.

He never had to calm someone down before. No one touched him or gave him affection so he doesn’t know how to give that to you either. Too surprised to say anything you just lay there in his arms. Soon your breathing goes back to normal and your stiff posture relaxes. The prince is pleased to find you melt into him. He can’t help but find this position nice. He would like to hold you more but he lets you pull away to look into his eyes. You’re searching for something in them that he can’t comprehend.

”I- If I give into you, y-you promise to protect me, my prince?” You’re shaking like a leaf with nerves. What if he was just testing you? Does he truly want you? You have so many questions left unanswered but everything fades when prince Jungkook continues to hold you. Your nose is pressed against his neck while his hands rest against your waist. Even under the thick layers of fabric, you can feel the warmth of his hold.

”I promise you Y/N that no one will hurt you.” Your heart flutters when he calls you by name. You had no idea he even knew it in the first place. It makes the moment all the more special and you no longer fight his hand as he guides it to his pants for the second time.

You start palming him over his clothes without him having to tell you to. You want to do this, he doesn’t have to order you. You’re spurred on by his little sounds and sighs can’t help yourself as you nose along his neck breathing in his scent. Jungkook jumps a little on the bed when you lick a long line up his throat. So filthy. A servant girl touching him over his clothes dirtying him up with her saliva while sitting on his lap. His cock throbs in your gentle hold when you put pressure where you assume his oozing tip is if the dark patch on his clothes is anything to go by. You keep licking him dipping your tongue between the dents of his collarbone tasting his citrus bath oils on his skin.

”My prince you smell so divine.” For good measure you dip your nose behind his ear your breath catches onto his earlobe making the prince shiver. His hands never strayed from your hips and you don’t force him to map you out as well. You remind yourself that he only wants to take the pleasure as it’s his rightful place to do so – you’re not allowed to be greedy, only royals are entitled to act upon it.

Even if you’re dying inside to feel his hands explore you just like you caress him with your warm hands under his dress shirt. His skin is so soft and smells so nice. You bet his cock tastes and smells good just like the rest of him. A hard contrast from the smelly servant boys you spend your free time with fooling around. They are all dirty and handsy – of course, the prince would be on a whole ’nother level. He is bathed every night with the best essential oils in the entire kingdom, his skin scrubbed to perfection. He even let you do it the other day.

As his head maid, you’re required to bathe an order that you’re thankful for as you like to be clean yourself. Dirty girls cannot step foot into his chambers and you make sure to always be clean. You wonder if he thinks you stink. You’re probably sweaty after cleaning his room. Wonder if he could tell that you use a cheap soap. Scented ones are too expensive but maybe you should have bought that lavender one when you were out shopping. Your movements slow down as you get into your head. You try to get some space as you become bashful.

”Don’t stop!” Jungkook janks on your hand franticly the sudden pull makes your body topple over his.

His muscular back lands on the bedsheets with you laying over him with your breasts pushed up against his chest. Feeling your weight on him rips a choked moan from his dry throat.

Your legs are on either side of his hips even with so many layers separating you you could feel his cock nestled in between your buttcheeks throbbing between your legs.

His eyes are fiery the flames of desire licking up his body and the air around you gets hot and electrified. His hands rest on both sides of your thigh. His palm is on your bare skin as your skirt got pushed up with the change of position.

”Don’t stop touching me.” You nod at his command and your hand slides down from the position where you previously rested it against his heaving chest down to his pants. Moans are falling freely from his mouth when you continue to stroke him, your underwear is soaking wet and it’s maddening to watch your prince fall apart from mere rubs over his clothes. If this feels good you can’t imagine what kind of sounds he’ll make for you when you push his pants around his ankles and give him your mouth.

”My prince, will you allow me to take your majestic cock in my mouth?” Jungkook shudders when the request leaves your moist lips. You’ve been biting them to keep your noises in. Embarrassed to let him know you’re enjoying it as much as he does and he’s not even touching you. Just the way he looks at you with half lidded eyes makes a new gush of your arousal soak your already soiled panties.

”Y-Yes. It’s an o-order.” Jungkook tries to breathe through his nose but when the oxygen he gets from it can’t seem to be enough he opens his mouth and pants heavily when you pull his silk pants down his muscular thighs. You’re not removing his underwear as he anticipated and about to tell you his disapproval of not following through with your promise but the words get stuck in his throat.

Your hands hold his hips down from bucking into your face as you nose along his covered length. You sharply inhale and exhale taking in the scent of his member and your tongue pokes out to taste his salty precum. It’s so dirty Jungkook’s cock pulses harder as he watches you nuzzle your face into his cock enjoying the clean smell of him and his taste. It’s better than anything you tasted before.

You pull the fabric down enough to free his aching cock from its prison. Your hand gently gets hold of his base before the weight of it could slap against his stomach and taint his white shirt with his precum. Your cunt pulses from excitement when you can’t make your fingers to meet around his shaft, it’s so thick. The stretch from it would be wonderful.

”Your cock is so pretty my prince.” Your voice is full of awe and praise for your prince. ”So pink and sensitive. Hmmn.” Leaning closer you deliver a kitten lick to the swollen tip before the bead of precum could roll down his length you gather it with your tongue for a real taste. It’s thick but at the same time has that water quality to it, salty but not unpleasantly.

”Pretty cock belongs to a pretty face. Just as pretty as the rest of you.” You’re not one to be all talk but no action. Each sweet word that you whisper into his skin is met with your fingers tracing the line of his cock or your lips collecting his arousal. More and more of his slippery precum ooze from his slit coating your fingers and his length as it aids your movements working over his cock. Your hand moving slow but firm with your grip.

Jungkook is torn between wanting to watch you worship his cock with your gentle licks or giving in to the need to hide his face in his hands from your devoted eyes.

No one praised him before you – even when he wanted his parent's approval they never gave it to him even if he did something right. The fact that you give it to him without having to work for it makes his heart flutter in his chest and shy away.

You can feel his cock twitch between your lips when you keep praising him. How much you like his taste, the shape of his cock or the grith of it that you can’t fully hold in your hand. You make sure to taste every part of him licking from base to tip mapping out every vein while you follow the curve of his cock with your fingers as you drag his sensitive foreskin stroking him near completion.

Jungkook doesn’t understand the concept of teasing. He’s getting restless when you rip the building pleasure out of his hands every time he feels like he could cum buckets if you just continue a little more. It would not take long he knows it, feels it in his belly. Just a little circle with the tip of your tongue around his sensitive cockhead. Or the sound of you choking around his length when you try to take all of him down your throat. Just a little more. You don’t let him cum and he’s painfully hard. The pleasure borders on pain as you pull back again.

He looks down meeting your glossed over eyes with a frustrated huff that he lets out. His throat is sore from all the moaning not used to straining his vocal cords so much. It’s a sign that you teased him too much and now he’s desperate and moody. The scowl on his face doesn’t fade when he watches you take his cock down your throat again – slowly, even if it feels like heaven to be taken back into your wet mouth. The prince takes in the details of your glistening lips stretching around him your eyes are watery as you struggle to keep him there and swallow to make it feel good for him. You stay like that for a few moments before you pull back his cock heavily coated in your saliva and his own excitement.

You’re enjoying exploring your prince’s cock so much that you keep him right at the edge but don’t make him cum.

You just want to stay like this longer you don’t want this to end yet but seeing the frustration on your prince you know you prolonged this more than you should have. With a heavy heart, you bob your head up and down with the intent to make him cum and finally feel his hot release shoot down your throat.

Even if he never lets you touch him again you’ll be a happy woman that you got to be his first.

His release fills your mouth some of it you manage to gulp down but some land on your cheeks. You collect everything with your fingers and are about to put them in your mouth when the prince’s hand stops you.

”What are you doing?” He asks in a raspy voice. His eyes never lost that lustful glimmer and you’re flustered as you offer him a reasonable answer to his sudden question.

”C-Cleaning up the mess. Wait. What are you –? M-My prince!” Your face is coloured by surprise when he puts your cum soaked fingers in his mouth and as you put it clean up the mess. His tongue swirls around every digit even the ones that are clean. There’s a string of spit connecting his lips to your fingers when you pull them out and your pussy clenches around nothing. You would give everything you have if you could just sink down on his cock and feel him. Just realising how uncomfortable the fabric is against your skin. You were so focused on pleasuring Jungkook that you didn’t think about yours. You should go and take care of yourself before the prince realises what effect he had on you.

”Where do you think you’re going?” Jungkook practically growls when you try to leave and you freeze on your spot at the edge of the bed. He’s no longer laying on his back as he sat up as you were franticly rearranging your clothes to cover the wet patch on your underwear.

”I-It’s past midnight my prince. You s-should rest.” You take one look at the clock before you face him again. Thankful for the excuse that you managed to come up with within such a short time.

”You’re not going anywhere. Lay down. Now.” Stumbling over your feet you pad to the other side of the bed. You still wait for him to get into a comfortable position before you climb in. Make sure to put extra distance between your bodies as you lay down trying to be respectful no matter how weird it sounds after having his cock in your mouth mere moments ago. You’re not bold enough to disobey and the prince looks agitated enough.

While Jungkook wears comfortable clothes to sleep you cannot say the same as you’re still in your dress. He didn’t let you to go and quickly change for some reason. Maybe afraid you will go back on your word and never come back. Everything is quiet as the last candle burnt out hours ago and all you can hear is the prince’s regular puffs of breaths.

You decide to think about the consequences later as you roll out of bed and start undoing the strings on your dress when you were sure Jungkook is fast asleep. There’s no way you will be able to sleep in this stuffy dress so you take it off and get under the covers in your undergarments. The slip you’re wearing underneath barely covers you but it’s better now that the fabric doesn’t dig into your skin. Your underwear is still wet with your juices and you almost let out a soft moan when the soft duvet touches your heated skin.

You’re still wound up from sucking Jungkook’s cock and you’re desperate to feel some pleasure. If the prince didn’t order you to stay your fingers would be already in your cunt making yourself cum while his taste still lingers in your mouth. You wish you could touch yourself but the prince is sleeping right next to you!

You don’t know what will happen if he catches you pleasuring yourself in his presence. Would he be disgusted with you? Turned on?

You stay on your back for a while trying to sleep but after another eventless half an hour of tossing and turning around you decide you’re gonna go for it. Damn the consequences you want to cum.

You wriggle your body to be on top of the covers carefully so you don’t wake up the prince.

The slip dress you’re wearing is hanging off your body on both sides covering your naked breasts only as you spread your legs and touch yourself over the wet fabric.

Fuck. You completely soaked through it the wet sounds of the fabric moving around with your movements are unmistakable.

You dare to let out soft sighs hoping that the squelches of your pussy and your moans won’t wake him up. You try to be as quiet as you can but it’s hard when you know Jungkook is right next to you unaware of you touching yourself while imagining it's his hand that slips under your panties and circle your clit.

What you don’t know is that Jungkook has been awake the whole time. He couldn’t possibly sleep when you were tossing and turning around rustling the sheets. It’s dark but his eyes could see your silhouette undoing your dress presenting yourself almost naked for him. His cock started to swell in his pants again and grew fully hard when he heard you touching yourself – he could hear you call his name softly. He normally would behead everyone who dare call him by his birth name but the way you moan it. It doesn’t make him angry, not in the slightest. It makes him horny.

He could smell you in the air at first he doesn’t know what it is but soon puts the pieces together that it must be your arousal. The sounds that your cunt makes as your fingers work on you are so clear in his ears, he bet that you’re so wet.

His self control withers away when you let out another moan a lot louder than before and this time he pounces.

”What do you think you’re doing?” There’s a dark quality to his voice that makes your whole body shake as you do a ragged exhale. You can feel his breath on your face so close to you. He’s leaning over your body his legs are caging in one of your thighs and his hand is on your wrist to stop you from reaching your orgasm. You were so close your pussy still throbs even though you should be terrified that you have been caught.

”Please my prince, l-let me cum. I was so close.” You surprise Jungkook with your begging. You’re too lost in the pleasure to think about anything else. This is not the reaction he was expecting and the neediness in your tone makes his cock react to you so naturally. He would like to bury it between your legs.

”Show me. I’ll do it.” Jungkook doesn’t know what took over him at that moment but doesn’t back down when he sees the excitement in your orbs mixed with bewilderment.

The oil lamp suddenly showers the room with light and the desire to see the mess between your legs is granted. It’s the first time for him to see pussy. It looks very pink and soft he wants to touch it. He doesn’t hold back – you’re his. Your pussy belongs to him. One swipe of his finger is enough to tear a loud whimper from your throat. The prince’s eyes snap up to see your face contorted in bliss. A smug smirk plays in the corner of his mouth knowing that it was him who made you just scream. He keeps rubbing you so you could sing for him again and you do. You don’t try to hide how good his fingers feel and Jungkook enjoys your reactions so much that his cock started to throb again in need of you.

”Please my prince. I –, I” You can’t find the right words and Jungkook doesn’t know what you’re begging for. He keeps rubbing feeling how your swollen folds get wetter with his touches. He gets impatient quickly and your meaningless words are thinning his patience.

”Speak up woman. I don’t know what to do if I don’t know what you’re begging for.”

His fingers slip on your juices oozing from your hole and the tip of it breaches your entrance making your hips elevate from the sheets and chase his touch. You’re even wetter there so he pushes it deeper experimentally. Testing how deep it can do. He doesn’t find the end even when his finger is knuckle deep. The prince finds you tight around his digit so warm and wet that he wants his cock to be in there instead.

”P-Prince. C-Can I feel your tongue, please? R-Right here.” Your fingers rest on a swollen nub and Jungkook is intrigued by it. His fingers leave your pussy which creates a slight ache when he’s out, feeling empty again but you buzz with excited energy when Jungkook follows through with your request and slides his tongue over the part of your cunt that you showed him. His slick finger that was inside you finds leverage on your hipbone when he starts licking your insides.

”Oh yes – yes there! It feels so good my prince!” Preening because of your positive feedback he flicks his tongue over your clit more fervently. You try to shut your legs from the overwhelming pleasure but Jungkook pushes them apart with his digits leaving marks on your inner thighs.

”I can’t lick you if you squirm around like that.” The prince is annoyed when you try to close your legs again while he’s trying to lick you clean. Your moans never stop coming even when some pain mixes with the pleasure as Jungkook forces your legs to stay open. You didn’t think there would be a day when prince Jungkook will feast on your pussy. He’s subtly grinding his cock into the sheets hearing your sounds and tasting your sweet arousal makes him rut against the bed like a whore.

”It feels so good. I can’t ugh oh fuck – help it.” Jungkook growls into your folds when he hears you swear. What a filthy mouth you have, it makes him want to bury his cock in your cunt even more.

”Are you going to cum on your prince’s tongue?” You’re shameless as you chant ’yes, yes, yes’ into the night. Jungkook keeps slurping up your juices giving lots of attention to your clit as he keeps flicking his tongue over it until you come undone under him. He’s drowning in your cum – it coats his cheeks, chin and makes his lips glisten in the lamplight when he pulls back to have a breather.

”Taste good.” Jungkook hums gathering your cum on his fingers before he puts them into his mouth to get more while you try to get down from your high. He keeps pushing his fingers in your sensitive and puffy pussy to get more cum and keeps eating it.

Your body bows to his wishes and produces more for him even though the stimulation borders on being painful. He pulls the digits out for the last time and licks his lips to get every remaining taste of you, finally letting you get a break.

”Are you tired?” The gentle gesture of his hands pushing your hair back from your face makes a tired smile appear. You are. You would hate to leave Jungkook with a boner so you shake your head and reach for his pants but he stops you before you could take his hard length out.

”I can see that you’re tired. You can take care of it later.” His attentiveness creates butterflies in your stomach. Nonetheless determined you reach for his zipper and pull him out. Excited to get another taste and you don’t waste time licking his pink cockhead.

”Stop me if you don’t want me to.” Your face is full of vulnerability afraid to get rejected but you still offer him to back out. Jungkook cups your face in his hands and pulls you up to kiss you. It’s silly to think he’ll reject you now after he cummed down your throat and he ate you out.

”Want to feel your pussy around me. I-It’s not an order though. Only if you – want me to.”

Your smile is blinding it makes Jungkook’s heart to skip a beat. You’re eager to get the remains of your clothes off and he does the same. You’re both bare in front of each other when his cock slips between your folds. His cock is trapped between your pussy lips and his stomach as you grind down on him getting ready.

”My prince! You’re s-so big!” He’s not even halfway inside you when your walls clamp around him stretching to their limits. The combined sensation of your walls surrounding him and your obscene praise makes his job hard to not cum even before he gets fully seated inside.

”Y-You’re the one w-who’s tight!” You giggle at his shy outburst. Clearly not used to getting compliments.

The prince turns his face into your palm when you touch his cheeks his nose rubbing against your wrist, starved for your attention, for your love. You’re giving him everything that he ever wanted and wished for. The moment is even more intimate with his cock nestled in your heat.

You never realised how lonely the prince was. No matter how hard he tried to get his parent's approval they never paid attention to him. The servants avoided him worried of the king and queen’s wrath – outer appearances meaning more to them than the happiness of their son. You’re eager to show the prince everything that he’s been missing out on. Starting with making him feel good.

He deserves the night when he loses his virginity to be special.

”Feeling good, my prince?” Jungkook throws his head back when you roll your hips. You plant both hands on his bare chest to regain leverage and have something to hold onto when you raise your hips high enough to just keep the tip inside before you drop down.

”Ye– Yes!”

Repeating the dirty dance of your hips till both of you are panting and seeing stars.

His cock pressing against your inner walls fills you up with heavenly pleasure. Seeing the desperation in his eyes to hold back on the urge to cum is explanatory itself. This is the most attention his virgin cock ever got and too excited now to last long.

”Y-Y/N! I’ll c-cum. I-I can’t! You- you’re-” Good? Perfect? Perhaps, tight? Or warm? You’ll never know what he wanted to say at that moment. It’s him who doesn’t make sense. Every sentence he tries to form dies on his tongue and remains uncomplete as his cock slips in and out of your pussy.

You’re so wound up to have your darkest fantasy of fucking the prince become a reality that you doubt you would be able to last long either so it’s a win-win.

You ride him like it’s the last time you got to do it (hopefully not, but you’ll be damned if you don’t make it the best pussy he will ever have) sometimes you roll your hips when he’s balls deep so it gives your clit some friction. It’s for his benefit because every time your finger circles your clit your walls are getting tighter around him.

The prince chokes on his moans as you sensually bounce on his dick. His fingers dig into your sides like his life is depending on it. You’re his only anchor in between his impending orgasm.

His high pitched moans are ending up in whines when you attack his neck licking and kissing wherever you could without making permanent marks. You would love nothing more than to mark him up with your bruises he would look exquisite with hickeys all over but you know you can’t have that luxury where everyone can see. It would give the people a reason to talk and you don’t have a death wish.

Your mind is too hazy under the influence of his magic cock to rationally think about what it would mean for the both of you to have him cum inside you. You want to feel it drip out of your spent pussy but are you ready for the consequences if it leads to pregnancy? The answer is no.

”My p-prince you can’t cum inside. If you do we will both get caught.”

Jungkook hears you, he really does. There’s an unmistakable disappointment in his eyes but he knows you’re right. You can’t get pregnant. His parents would murder you.

This is the first time someone really cares about him. Sees him as he is. He’s not going to lose you just because he can’t hold his release. His pride or his heart would not allow that to happen. Prince Jungkook is determined and when he is no one can stop him. It’s weird to see it apply to this situation but the thought fills you with warmth. He cares enough.

”I c-can hold it. P-Please come around me.” You bet no one heard him tell someone, please. His cock buried in you makes you special. The prince the future heir to the throne lets a common maid fuck him, and dirty him before his marriage. The fact that you can be the first one to corrupt him is enough to push you over the edge.

You release around his cock with a loud groan it’s almost maddening to feel your core pulse around him but stays strong for you.

It takes every ounce of your self control to stop before he could paint your walls white.

His cock is swollen and sensitive when you guide it to your mouth with your fingers wrapped around the base and you suck.

Swallow around his cock and make him come undone. He tastes like you and him both your juices mixed in a sweet tangy taste. Your hands massage the parts that you can’t fit into your mouth as you guide him through his orgasm. Drinking every last drop of his cum.

Jungkook is still shaking even when he came down from his high in your arms.

Your fingers carding through his hair leisurely to help him calm down. His face squished between your boobs as he sleepily holds you by the waist. His weight on you is a welcomed sensation even though both of you are sweaty and cum soaked. His flaccid cock resting against the apex of your thighs and your legs intertwined under the duvet as you embrace each other in your naked post sex glory.

#sub jungkook #jungkook smut #bts smut #bts fanfiction #jungkook fanfiction #jungkook x reader #bts royalty au #prince jungkook #bts fic #bts fanfic #jungkook fic #jungkook fanfic #sub bts

[kooarts]

⊹ ♡゛ Jungkook moodboard

• 𝙡𝙞𝙠𝙚 or 𝙧𝙚𝙗𝙡𝙤𝙜 if you save / use ¡!

• 𝙙𝙤𝙣'𝙩 repost ¡!

#jeon jungkook #bts jungkook #jungkook #jk #bts jk #jungkook bios #jungkook users #jungkook locs #bts jeon jungkook #jungkook icons #jungkook moodbaord #jungkook theme #moodboard #theme #jk moodboard #jk theme #me myself and jungkook #time difference jungkook #vampire jungkook #prince jungkook #glitter jungkook #me myself and jungkook moodboard #me myself and jungkook theme #aesthetic #aesthetic jungkook #cream jungkook #cream moodboard #cream theme #jungkook cream moodboard

[bangfantanfic]

Bring The Fire: character intro

Warnings: Mentions stalking, implied murder, blood and violence. 

Princes; Jeongguk

others: PJM&KTY // MYG&JH // KSJ // KNJ // 

chapter one

The youngest of the seven princes was often forgotten. Not by his citizens, nor by his brothers, but by his father. The Emperor gave most of his attention to his eldest three sons, the others were just there. 

It was frustrating to the youngest boy. Despite having a burning hatred for his father, he still craved his attention, dreaming of one day gaining his approval and praise. 

His lack of attention allowed him to roam free, do as he wished without nearly any consequences. Being raised around six elder brothers who took after their father--somehow being worse-- who taught and projected all their faults into their baby brother, left the youngest prince an absolute mess of a human. 

The youngest prince was inexperienced in most parts of life. He was gifted and skilled in almost everything he attempted, but he lacked social skills. The only people he had to socialise with were servants who avoided the boy like he was a wild animal, and his brothers who weren’t exactly the best influence on the young boy. 

His lack of social skills and understanding the difference between certain emotions led to his obsession with the cook’s daughter. 

Jeongguk had fallen in love with the girl. At least, he thought he had. He hadn’t met a girl his age, most being much older than him, and she wasn’t ugly. So it wasn’t a surprise that the young prince had developed a crush on the peasant girl. 

He wasn’t sure how to approach her, so he settled on just watching her. He watched her help with the cooking, the cleaning, sewing— she even helped out in the stables. 

The more he watched her, the more infatuated he became. 

And then he found out she was engaged. 

And that just simply wouldn’t do. 

She was his after all. 

Jeongguk managed to find her fiancé, a farmer not much older than he was. He was ugly, scrawny and dirty. Nothing about him could be deemed worthy enough for her, and yet she loved him. She was head over heels for the feral farmer. 

It just simply wouldn’t do. 

He couldn’t make a scene. He still had an image to uphold, but he couldn’t just let another man take what was his. 

It was the night of their wedding that the prince snapped, unable to cope with the anger boiling inside his chest. He didn’t mean his actions. Well, not entirely. 

They had to learn their lessons. You can’t just steal from your prince so easily. 

“Do you know what the punishment for theft is?” The prince sneered, towering over the two bowing forms. 

When he received no answer he sighed, unsheathing his sword and twirling its handle expertly between his fingers. 

“Usually,” he began, crouching down. “I’d just cut off your hands.” He murmured, tapping the blade against the farmers hands before he turned to his new wife. 

“But you stole something priceless, and I think it’s only fair that I get yours.” 

He was speaking gibberish. The woman was sobbing as she begged the prince to let them go, neither of them had stolen a thing. They were innocent. Her pretty wedding attire was soiled, the muddy ground staining the cheap materials. 

“Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth— heart, for a heart.” He taunted. 

#bts fanfic #yandere bts #dark!bts #Jungkook #btsxreader #jungkookxreader #yandere jungkook #prince jungkook #ot7xreader #royal bts

[theharrowing]

Mine

Prince Jungkook sets his sights on his father's new favorite concubine, and Jimin shows his prince pleasure beyond anything he has ever felt before.

🌙 Jungkook x Jimin

🌙 word count: 4.3k

🌙 royalty au, strangers to lovers, smut, slash, nsfw, explicit, 18+

🌙 warnings: top jimin, bottom jungkook, use of the word “whore”, hand restraints, first time anal sex, oral sex, possessive behavior.

🌙 note: jungkook's father is not part of the actual fic lmao.

🌙 written for jikook week! the theme is “royalty” and i guess i didn't get enough of sex worker pjm in Baby, so i'm back for more.

🌙 beta read by @neoneunnajimin!

🌙 posted sept. 2022 | read on ao3

"Who…is that?" Jeongguk mutters as he sits up straighter in his chair and zeroes in on one of the dancers before him.

A beautiful man with dark brown hair and full, pouty lips catches Jeongguk's eye. He wears silk adorned with gems, which flows from his taut, muscular frame, and he dances by with his mouth pulled into a smirk and his eyes set on Jeongguk's father—the king.

"That," Jeongguk's chamberlain says barely above a whisper, "is your father's new favorite. And he is off limits."

Off limits, Jeongguk thinks as the man twirls and his smile brightens the room. We'll see about that.

Jeongguk sits tall on his father's throne while the rest of the court sleeps. He wears a hooded robe made of deep blue velvet, which hangs over his eyes, and he only lifts his head to the sound of bare footsteps entering the chamber and a deep, pretty voice cutting through the silence.

"You wanted to see me, your majest—"

As Jeongguk's gaze lifts, the man's words die in his throat. He appears startled yet intrigued and does not make a move to leave. A light pink silk robe loosely covers him, falling just above his knees, and Jeongguk cannot help but let his eyes wander. 

"What is your name?" Jeongguk asks.

When the man says nothing in response, Jeongguk lowers his hood, lets his dark hair fall over his eyes, and flashes the man a winning smile.

“I am Prince Jeongguk; I mean you no harm. Please, what is your name?"

"J-Jimin," the beautiful man mutters. 

Jeongguk grins as he lets "Jimin" drip from his lips like honey—he likes the sound of it on his tongue. 

"S-sir—" Jimin begins meekly as his eyes fall to the floor. 

"Call me Jeongguk."

Jimin takes a deep breath. "Jeongguk...sir...I am flattered that you have called for me to come see you, but I am afraid the king has instructed me to only come to his calls."

Of course he has, the greedy bastard. 

"I'm afraid I don't give a fuck what my father has instructed," Jeongguk bites back. 

The pretty man flinches as if Jeongguk's words sting and Jeongguk almost feels bad for snapping. But there is a glimmer of something dark and mischievous in Jimin's gaze that tells Jeongguk that, perhaps, his attraction is not merely one-sided—perhaps he likes Jeongguk's rough demeanor.

With the tips of his pretty, slender fingers, Jimin plays with the hem of his pink silk robe. "But sir—"

"Jeongguk."

"Jeongguk," Jimin corrects himself with a smirk, tilting his head to gaze at Jeongguk through his eyelashes. "I mustn't disobey my king."

A deep, sardonic chuckle rocks through Jeongguk's chest as he stands from his father's throne and steps down to ground level. Jimin's eyes widen as Jeongguk approaches—just tall enough to tower over Jimin. 

"Tell me, pretty," Jeongguk groans as he lifts a hand and uses two fingers to tip Jimin’s chin upward, "do you like how the old man touches you?"

Jimin stares up at Jeongguk with his pretty, plump lips parted. Jeongguk flicks his tongue out to lick his bottom lip and watches as Jimin's eyes follow the movement. 

"Do you enjoy my father's body?" Jeongguk continues, and he cannot help but laugh as he adds, "Does his cock still work? Or do you whimper haplessly in his arms and pray for it to be over?"

With a smirk, Jimin purrs, "I perform well enough to keep my king satisfied."

"Sounds depressing."

Jimin raises his eyebrows but says nothing in response. His loyalty is admirable, and Jeongguk cannot wait to break him. 

"Come with me?" Jeongguk asks, though his gaze is sharp, and he shows no hint of accepting anything but yes for an answer. 

"And if I'm punished for disobeying my king?" Jimin asks sweetly. 

Jeongguk leans forward and crowds Jimin's space. His fingers slip from Jimin's chin to the nape of his neck, pushing through soft waves of dark hair. 

"If he lays a finger on you," Jeongguk mutters a hair's width from Jimin's lips, "I will fucking kill him."

A soft gasp leaves Jimin's lips as Jeongguk pulls his into a smirk. "Come with me."

Jimin nods softly—a faint movement—as he whispers, "Yes."

With a nod of his head, Jeongguk's chamberlain drapes a similar deep blue velvet hooded robe over Jimin's shoulders, and Jeongguk lifts the hood to conceal Jimin's beautiful face before taking cover beneath his own. Jeongguk takes Jimin by the hand without another word and leads him to his bedchamber. 

The moment Jeongguk closes the door to his chamber, he shrugs the deep blue robe to the floor. It falls heavily around his feet, and he takes a step forward, toward Jimin, who stands in the center of the room, bathed in blue with wide eyes. Jeongguk is barefoot and wears white silk underclothes, with the neck of the oversized top hanging loose over one shoulder. 

"Like what you see?" Jeongguk asks with a smirk. 

Jimin smiles, cheeks blush-pink, and he nibbles on his bottom lip, and damn, does Jeongguk want to eat him alive. 

"I do," Jimin mutters sweetly. 

Jeongguk cocks an eyebrow, standing with his hands on his hips. "So, show me."

"I'll show you," Jimin purrs. "As long as you're good."

Jimin shrugs off the dark blue robe, letting it collapse to the floor. His pink silk covering hangs open, exposing a shoulder and nipple, and Jeongguk fights the urge to rip it off and pull Jimin into his arms. He wants to see what the pretty dancer will do—wants to give Jimin the opportunity to take the lead.

Nobody ever takes control with Jeongguk. Perhaps it is something about the way he carries himself, but people always expect Jeongguk to take the reins and be the one to fuck them. Jeongguk does not want that this time; he wants to feel what it is like to get fucked.

"As long as I'm good?" 

A shift in Jimin's body language suggests that Jeongguk may be in luck. Jimin squares his shoulders and stands up tall, and despite being slightly shorter, his aura spreads and makes the room feel much smaller. Jeongguk feels his heart speed up and his breathing slow, and he watches the pretty man's lips tug into a smirk.

"Yes," Jimin says. "Now, be a good boy and strip for me." 

Despite wanting to be controlled, Jimin's words take Jeongguk aback, and his mouth falls open. "What did you just call me?"

Jimin cocks an eyebrow. "I don't like to repeat myself."

A scoff rocks through Jeongguk's chest, but he complies and pulls his loose shirt over his head in one swift, quick motion. Jimin's eyes widen at Jeongguk's chest and arms, and Jeongguk feels smug under his wandering gaze—he works hard to keep his body in shape and enjoys the attention. 

Jimin backs toward Jeongguk's large bed and leans against the edge of the mattress, eyes on Jeongguk, who slips his thumbs below the waistband of his knee-length underpants and pushes them down. As the silk falls in a heap on the floor, leaving Jeongguk completely bare, he begins to approach Jimin. His cock hangs heavy between his legs—not yet hard—and Jimin stares, licking his lips.

"Get on the bed," Jimin instructs.

"Wh—"

"Are you going to be a good boy, or not?"

Jeongguk cannot believe Jimin's audacity, and he tongues the inside of his mouth. It turns him on so much his head spins, and he struggles to handle the way being bossed around by someone below him in status makes him feel. Jeongguk walks past Jimin and climbs onto his bed. Unsure what Jimin wants of him, he sits near his pillows and stretches out his legs.

"I want to fuck you, Jeonggukie," Jimin mutters sweetly as he climbs onto the bed on his hands and knees.

"Good," is all Jeongguk can bring himself to say.

The grin that tugs at Jimin's lips is absolutely sinful, and Jeongguk feels his skin turn red hot—every inch of him yearning to be touched. Jimin sits high on his knees and begins to tug at the silk cord around his waist. 

"Lay down," Jimin instructs, pulling the silk cord free. His robe falls open, and Jimin gets back onto his hands and knees—a tease to Jeongguk, who desperately tries to see every inch of exposed skin. 

Jeongguk settles against his pillows and lays, keeping his eyes on Jimin. As Jimin begins to crawl toward Jeongguk, straddling his legs and hips, Jeongguk takes in deeper and deeper breaths as if the air around him is beginning to thin. Silk dances over Jeongguk's skin, and he has the perfect view of Jimin's bare chest and legs, and the tip of his hard cock hanging below his tummy. 

"Hands above your head," Jimin instructs.

"Why?"

"Good boys do as they're told."

Jeongguk fights the urge to grab onto Jimin and defy his orders. Even the king does not speak to Jeongguk this way. But Jeongguk's eyes fall to one of Jimin's hands, and he notices the silk cord wrapped tightly in Jimin's fist.

"You are not going to use that to tie—"

"I am," Jimin interrupts. "It will be loose; you can break free if needed."

With a heavy sigh, Jeongguk complies, lifting his arms over his head and crossing his wrists over one another. He has to scoot down slightly and wiggles beneath Jimin, who watches with a smirk. 

Once Jeongguk is settled, Jimin moves off of him and crawls up the bed. As he gets into position beside Jeongguk to fasten the silk around his wrists, Jeongguk surveys Jimin's body. Curves of muscle grace his frame beautifully, and he is paler than Jeongguk, with a cock that is thick and pretty, standing hard against his tummy. Jeongguk wants to wrap his lips around it and suck the precum that has leaked out from the small slit on his cockhead—wants to bury Jimin's cock deep into his throat until his nose nestles against the dark hairs at its base. 

Jimin makes surprisingly quick work of restraining Jeongguk's hands above his head, presumably to one of the bamboo logs that make up his bed frame. Jeongguk gives his hands a tug and is surprised to find that Jimin did not, in fact, make the knot loose. 

"I can't make it too loose," Jimin coos as if reading Jeongguk's mind. "What would be the fun in that?"

Anger rises in Jeongguk, and he tugs again at the silk, finding his movements futile. He opens his mouth to complain, but Jimin sits high on his knees and shrugs away his robe, melting away his frustration. Exposed shoulders and an unobstructed view of Jimin's chest and legs have every muscle in Jeongguk's body relaxing. 

"You're lucky you're so fucking pretty," Jeongguk groans, sounding angrier than he is.

Jimin hums. "Is that so?"

"Is this what you do to your king, too? Tie him to the bed like some kind of prisoner?"

Slowly, Jimin leans over Jeongguk, so close, Jeongguk could tilt his chin and capture Jimin in a kiss. Jimin takes Jeongguk by the jaw and gives him a gentle squeeze. 

"Mention the old man again, and I will leave you tied to your bed with your cock hard, leaking and untouched for your chamberlain to find."

Jeongguk says nothing, can only stare at the pretty lips that taunt him so, and Jimin smirks and places a soft kiss on Jeongguk's jaw, then sits up. 

"Have you been fucked before, my pretty prince?" Jimin asks.

It takes just a moment for Jimin's words to fully settle over Jeongguk; being called pretty throws him off.

"No."

"No?"

Jeongguk swallows a lump, suddenly feeling exposed and uncertain. "I've fingered myself before."

"But you have fucked others before?"

With an incredulous huff, Jeongguk grumbles, "Yes, of course I have fucked others before!"

Jimin chuckles and nibbles on his bottom lip. "And you have carrageenan oil?"

Jeongguk nods his head to the side, in the direction of a small bedside table. "In the jar."

Rather than get off the bed, Jimin leans all the way over Jeongguk, giving him a glance at his soft, round ass. Jeongguk wonders if the desire to touch and feel Jimin could drive him absolutely insane as he clenches his fists and strains his neck to see more. 

Jimin finds what he needs, and he settles back down beside Jeongguk with a small, decorated jar in his hand. Jimin examines it with a grin, then sets it down on the bed gently, being sure not to let the lid fall off.

"Quite a lot is missing," Jimin muses with a smirk.

"Are you calling me a whore?"

Jimin scoffs, mouth falling agape. "Is there something wrong with being a whore?"

For a split moment, Jeongguk regrets what he has said, worried he may have offended Jimin, whose profession includes many responsibilities, including being a whore. Jimin breaks into laughter, lightening the mood, but Jeongguk still feels awkward. 

"Don't worry, my prince," Jimin says sweetly, "once I'm done with you, you'll only have eyes for this whore."

Jeongguk, for once, has no quippy comeback, and he watches with bated breath as Jimin takes the jar of lubricant oil and walks on his knees down the bed. Instinctively, Jeongguk spreads his legs, giving Jimin space to get between them, and even attempts to angle his hips upward. He wonders if he should have laid on his stomach. 

Jimin sets down the small jar and reaches beside Jeongguk for a pillow, and at Jimin's simple instruction to "lift," Jeongguk raises his hips, allowing Jimin to slide the pillow beneath him. Jeongguk feels a bit silly with his body exposed at such an angle, but he keeps his knees bent and legs spread, and focuses on the beauty before him as he tries not to let himself spiral. 

"Such a nice, thick cock," Jimin mutters sweetly as he adjusts Jeongguk's hips the way he wants him. "Next time, I want you to fuck me with it."

Next time. Jeongguk likes the idea of a next time with the pretty man—likes the thought of holding him down and burying his length deep while Jimin moans and cries. 

A slick finger touches Jeongguk's hole, and he flinches, clenching his muscles. Jimin giggles sweetly and leans his head against one of Jeongguk's thighs, and Jeongguk does his best to relax, letting out a deep breath. 

"S-sorry," Jeongguk grumbles. "You surprised me."

Jimin touches him again, and although his entire body responds, it's with a wave of pleasure that settles over Jeongguk like a warm embrace. Jimin inserts his finger, which is smaller than Jeongguk's but it penetrates at a much more precise angle, and Jeongguk's eyes squeeze closed at the stretch.

Although Jimin is slow and careful as he eases into Jeongguk's tight rim, the feeling is overwhelming, and Jeongguk trembles and gasps for air. Everything feels so tight, like all of Jeongguk's skin is being flayed and stretched, and he moans and whimpers involuntarily as Jimin works him open with one finger, and then two.

By the time Jimin is easing the third finger in, Jeongguk's gasps become silent huffs of air, and the pain of the stretch mixed with the pleasure of Jimin stroking his tight walls, has Jeongguk dizzy and desperate for more. 

"Such a good, good boy," Jimin purrs as he sucks on the sensitive skin on Jeongguk's inner thigh.

Jeongguk moans softly and stares at the ceiling as a shiver quakes through him. "Please," he rasps, ready for the pretty man to fuck him.

"Begging already?" Jimin teases.

Jeongguk lifts his head, blinks his heavy eyelids and nods. "Please, Jimin"

Jimin is devastatingly pretty as he smiles back and nips at Jeongguk's skin with his teeth. Jeongguk wants to taste his lips—wants to taste all of him. Next time, he thinks. 

The high Jeongguk feels from Jimin's fingers is intoxicating. He likens it to having too much rice wine, feeling as if he's somewhat dissociated from his body and floating just outside of himself while somehow remaining acutely aware of everything. 

"Please," Jeongguk whimpers again and again.

Jimin gets onto his knees between Jeongguk's legs and rubs his hands over Jeongguk's knees and down his thighs. Jeongguk's legs remain bent, feet planted firmly on the mattress, but Jimin spreading them further turns him into rubber, and they fall to the sides. 

A cute, melodic giggle shakes through Jimin, and Jeongguk gazes at him, feeling absolutely powerless to him. He has all but forgotten that his wrists are tied above his head and does not fight to have them released.

"Gonna fuck you now, my pretty prince," Jimin sing-songs, and Jeongguk opens his mouth to say, "Yes, please," but the sound dies in his throat at the feeling of Jimin's cock dragging across his stretched hole.

"You look so good tied up and spread for me," Jimin says as he gently presses the tip of his cock against Jeongguk's entrance. Jeongguk gasps and moans from the stretch that Jimin's fingers could not have possibly prepared him for, feeling his body tremble from his fingertips to his toes. "Ooh, and you sound so pretty, too."

"Please," Jeongguk whimpers, unsure what he is asking for, this time; he feels embarrassed to be spoken to like an object, but there is a part of him that wants more. 

Jimin starts slow. So slow that every slight curve and ridge of his cock can be felt dragging against Jeongguk's walls, carving out a place inside of him. It feels as intoxicating as it does maddening, and Jeongguk pants and sobs from the pain. 

By the time Jimin is fully inside Jeongguk, hips pressed against Jungkook's ass, a sheen of sweat covers his skin, and he concludes that, indeed, he might actually be driven insane from lust. Nothing has ever felt quite like this before.

"Big," Jeongguk whimpers, and Jimin giggles.

"My prince is so tight," Jimin teases with a smirk. "How did I get so lucky to fuck your pretty, virgin hole?"

"S-s," Jeongguk tries, finding it difficult to think, much less speak, and he swallows a lump in his throat and tries again. "S-stop teasing m-me."

Jimin pulls his hips back slowly, and Jeongguk loses all sense of time and space. Never has he felt so overwhelmingly full, and the slide of Jimin's cock has him drooling and shaking. 

"Ready?" Jimin asks, and although Jeongguk is certain he could never possibly be ready, he nods and says, "Yes."

Jimin snaps his hips forward and punches the air from Jeongguk's lungs with a loud moan. Jimin's head lolls side to side, and a pretty deep blush covers his chest and neck. Jeongguk pants, desperate to catch his breath. It takes everything in Jeongguk's power not to let his eyelids flutter closed, and he watches intently as Jimin's lips tremble and he lets out a soft moan of his own.

"So fucking tight," Jimin groans as he pulls his hips back and snaps them forward, causing Jeongguk to almost scream. "You feel amazing, my prince."

In a brief moment of clarity, Jeongguk nearly responds to tell Jimin to call him by his name, but Jimin begins to fuck him at a steady pace, sending pleasure surging through him at breakneck speeds, and all words are lost on Jeongguk's tongue, replaced only by whimpers and moans. 

Jimin wraps his arms around Jeongguk's thighs and hikes his legs up, giving Jimin more room to fuck him deeper, and Jeongguk's cock slaps uselessly against his tummy, dribbling a sticky line of precum from the tip. Jeongguk wants to touch himself and absentmindedly tugs on his restraints before succumbing to the reminder that he cannot move his arms. 

"I won't last long," Jimin whines through moans, and Jeongguk feels grateful, desperate to feel a release of the pleasure that feels like it might never stop building. 

"T-touch me," Jeongguk begs.

Jimin licks his lips, shakes his head, and says, "Try not to cum. I want you to spill in my mouth. Want to swallow every drop."

The thought of Jimin's pretty, plump lips stretching over his cock has Jeongguk more eager to cum, and he squeezes his eyes closed for a moment in hopes of thinking about anything else. 

"S-stop talking like that, or I will definitely cum," Jeongguk whines.

Jimin giggles and picks up his pace, fucking Jeongguk so hard and fast, only choked sobs fall from Jeongguk's lips while Jimin moans deep, needy sounds. He feels the pleasure build to unimaginable heights, somehow tensing and relaxing every muscle in his body simultaneously, and although he never wants this feeling to end, he needs it to.

The rhythm of Jimin's hips becomes unsteady while his moans grow deeper and more desperate. Jimin's face scrunches and relaxes, and Jeongguk cannot take his eyes off the sight of him lost in pleasure. 

"Gonna cum," Jimin whines. 

Jimin leans forward, spearing his cock impossibly deeper, and Jeongguk squeezes his fists shut and tries with all his might not to orgasm by tensing every muscle he can, despite being unsure whether that will even work.

"Fuck," Jimin groans as his head falls forward. "You're squeezing me so tight, Ggukie."

The nickname accompanied by the deep slide of Jimin's length is nearly enough to send Jeongguk hurtling toward the edge of orgasm despite his cock being left untouched. Thankfully, Jimin's hips tremble and thrust deep before stopping, and Jeongguk feels his cum spurt into him, hot and wet.

Jimin's cock throbs as he empties himself inside Jeongguk's ass, and Jeongguk is shocked by every slight movement that he can feel. He wonders if Jimin's cum is dribbling out of him or if it's sweat that he feels dripping down the cleft of his ass. Perhaps it is both.

Jeongguk, son of the king who is used to being in charge and in control, feels perfectly used—like nothing but a toy for Jimin to fuck—helpless to do anything but lay and let Jimin do as he wishes. He loves it—loves the release of letting go and not having to worry about anything but his pleasure and the pleasure that Jimin chases. 

The realization that they have not so much as kissed or explored one another before Jimin tied Jeongguk up and fucked him mercilessly sinks into Jeongguk, settling bone-deep. It feels freeing, in a way, though Jeongguk would like to kiss and nibble those pretty lips the first chance he gets.

Jimin pulls his cock out of Jeongguk in one swift movement, and Jeongguk is ripped from his thoughts, back to reality, as a moan shakes from his chest. He whimpers from the loss of being so incredibly full, but before he has a chance to let it weigh him down with disappointment, Jimin sinks down between Jeongguk's legs and takes Jeongguk's cock in his hands and mouth. 

Never has anyone swallowed Jeongguk's length so deep all at once, and Jeongguk's back arches as he moans, lost once again to pleasure. All the world could crumble away, and Jeongguk would never know—would only perceive the feeling of Jimin's lips, tongue and fingers sending him hurtling towards orgasm.

Jimin swirls his tongue and sucks in his cheeks eagerly, bobbing his head while his hand twists up and down Jeongguk's length, overstimulating him in the best way. Jeongguk looks down to find Jimin staring up at him through his eyelashes while tears pool and spill onto his pretty cheeks, and that is all it takes to push Jeongguk to the edge.

"F-fuck, gonna c-cum!" Jeongguk sobs as his pleasure builds to a breaking point, and he spills into Jimin's mouth.

Jimin hums as he eagerly sucks and swallows, and Jeongguk pulls at his restraints. He could swear that body has been set alight from pleasure and left to burn brightly before crumbling to a pile of ash. Jimin does good on his promise to swallow every last drop and sucks until Jeongguk is overstimulated and begging him to stop. 

"Please, please," Jeongguk whines as his body convulses from Jimin's eager mouth. 

Jimin releases Jeongguk's spent cock and sits up slowly, stretching his neck from side to side. Jeongguk watches, stunned momentarily by the sight of Jimin's spit-slick lips and tear-streaked cheeks, until the urge to kiss the pretty man becomes so overwhelming he petulantly tugs at the silk around his wrists.

"Please," Jeongguk groans, and Jimin returns with a giggle before climbing up Jeongguk's sweaty body and settling on his chest to undo his hands. 

Jimin's soft cock is so close to Jeongguk's mouth, he laments not having his face fucked while he lay restrained and helpless. As his hands are released, Jeongguk feels the urge to jerk Jimin's cock back to fullness so he can have his mouth used just as his body was, but Jimin slides away from Jeongguk's chest, and he cuddles up to his side, wrapping an arm and leg over Jeongguk's torso. 

Soft, warm lips touch Jeongguk's neck, and Jeongguk turns his body, groaning from how stiff his arms and legs feel. He takes Jimin gently by the chin and slots their lips together, and Jimin moans against Jeongguk's mouth, gasping as Jeongguk flits his tongue out to taste his own salty release on Jimin's lips. 

"You're mine now," Jeongguk groans against Jimin's mouth, watching as Jimin smiles. 

"But the king—"

Jeongguk shuts Jimin up by licking into his mouth and deepening their kiss, and Jimin shifts his body closer and holds Jeongguk tighter, whimpering with each pass and tangle of their tongues. 

With Jimin pliant in Jeongguk's arms, his mind floods with visions of patricide and treason. Jeongguk is tired of his father's rule, anyway—he is ready to take over the throne.

"I'm your king," Jeongguk groans while his hands explore every curve they can reach and pull Jimin impossibly closer. "And you are mine."

please don’t be a silent reader! feedback & reblogs do so much to help content creators!

tag list: @btsstan12, @dasexydevitt13, @giriiboyy, @moonleeai   🌙  wanna be tagged for everything i post? dm me!

Mine is copyright 2022 theharrowing, all rights reserved.

#jikook #jungkook x jimin #jungkook smut #jimin smut #jikook smut #prince jungkook #concubine jimin #bts smut #jikookweek #jkkweekD3 #fic: mine

[junqkook]

⚠️ FIC DROP @ 10PM CST

#jungkook smut #bts smut #jungkook x reader #bts x reader #jeon jungkook #jeon jungkook smut #jeon jungkook x reader #jjk x reader #jjk smut #bangtan smut #jeongguk smut #jeongguk x reader #bangtan #bangtan x reader #jungkook royal au #prince jungkook #king jungkook #bts royal au #jungkook faerie au #faerie jungkook #bts faerie au #ficdates #HEHEHE IM EXCITED #its finally DONE

[lilprincegoo]

Tadpoles and lily pads by fl_our

jimin/taehyung/jungkook

Alternate Universe - Modern with Magic, Witches, Polyamory, Fluff, Frogs, Magical Menagerie, jungkook is a romantic, jimin studies real magic, Taehyung is whipped

14.4k words

rating: T

“Why are you keeping him inside an aquarium?” “It’s a tank.” “He needs fresh air,” Jeongguk complains. “There’s no lid,” Jimin points out. “Oh my god, I can’t believe you wouldn’t keep a lid on his aquarium. You’re gonna let my boyfriend run away.” Jimin takes a deep, calming breath. Finds he still needs another before respectfully saying, “Get out of my shop.”

#ship: poly #ship: ot3 #ship: vminkook #jimin/taehyung/jungkook #au: magic #established pair adding another #fluff #witch jimin #humor #ao3 #jungkook ship #taehyung ship #jimin ship #prince jungkook #bts fic rec #bts ficrec

[explicit-tae]

Can you please make a part two of Slave 19990319 ?

It can be a drabble, smut, angst anything (smth related to past)! I just want more of that couple.

this just a request....it depends on you ..if you want to write or not...thank you <3

OMG THAT WAS SUCH A MASTERPIECE .... been waiting for a story like that for so long ...i was never a type to like aliens fanfiction but this was so fing good AHH...it was so smooth and plot was kept so interesting...i cant use words to describe it.

I wasn't expecting to add a second part to it but now that I think about it..why not 😅 I'll add a short one-shot

Concubine 19990319

Masterlist | Slave 19990319 (Part 1) | Power & Control (Part 3) W.I.P

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

Genre: alien! prince! Jungkook x human! reader

Word Count: 6,008

Warning: dark/yandere themes, arrange marriage, impreg kink, unprotected sex, dirty talk, creampie, tentacles, reader is stabbed, blood, yandere/dark themes, possessive reader

Description: The King doesn't approve of Jungkook's relationship with you - a human pet - and agrees to arrange a marriage with the Princess of a neighboring planet, Planet Amare. Soon you're considered nothing but the Princes Concubine. Desperate times call for desperate measures and you refuse to let Jungkook be taken away from you.

Jungkook trails through the large dining area, head held high and back straight. You marvel at how beautiful he was - he was truly glowing before your eyes. You place a smile on your lips as Jungkook glances your way. He winks, glowing eyes only sparkling more when he catches your eyes.

The following year since Jungkook and you had been intimate was one of the best years you've spent since on Planet Ivictus. You couldn't think of a day you and Jungkook weren't doing anything sexual - even if it wasn't full on sex. Still, the time Jungkook and you spent without sex were just as great. You enjoyed his company all together - especially when it was just the two of you. Getting the shower or bathe with him was fun - you two joked and laughed and talked.

When Jungkook wasn't working, the two of you often visited the Planet. Of course, Planet Ivictus was much larger than Earth was, but him being able to transfport anywhere with a blink of an eye (one of the reasons they called it "blinking"), it made it much easier for the two of you do so. He showed you the view from the tallest mountain, making sure to hold you close to him so you wouldn't be frightened by the altitude. The view of the large moon appearing so close was picture perfect scenery.

Your eyes blink, and when they do you could finally look away from Jungkook. Behind him is his father, the King had his eyes dead set on you before glancing away. Both men make their way to the large dining table surrounded by elites and those closest to the Palace. The King takes his seat at the head of the table while Jungkook sits beside him in the empty seat next to yours. He places a hand on your thigh gently and all you can do is smile.

The King raises his glass and immediately one of the cooks comes to pour in wine - a dark red wine appearing to be similar to blood. The next one to be served is Jungkook, then you and the rest of the eliest. The King clears his throat and stands, the dining hall going deathly quiet to hear what the King has to say. These feasts weren't foreign - it happened at least once a month with the King hosting a few meetings with the elites, sharing details of missions - most importantly it was to show Jungkook what he'd be expected to do when it was his time to rule the planet.

The King says a few words in their dialect - and though you could catch a few words since your time on the planet, you couldn't say you'd completely understood what they said. A few nods happened and all you could do was wait for a form of understanding. The King takes a sip of his drink, as do the rest of the elite. You do with a raised brow.

"This feast is not in vain," the King says, voice deep and your ears twitch at the familiar language you understood. "we are here to welcome the King and his daughter - the Princess - of the neighboring planet. Planet Amare."

The large dining doors open and just as the King says, two individuals come through. The man, tall - possibly as tall as the King - with reddish, coily hair. His eyes captivate you - they were a golden color that seemingly shines just as the people of Planet Ivictus. His skin was a golden russet color and it took everything in you to look away from him and to the woman next to him - his daughter. An action you regretted.

You hear a few gasps coming from around you - Jimin being the first one. You don't need to look at him to know his eyes are on the Princess. She was similar to her father with the same russet skin and reddish, coily hair. Her eyes were almond shaped and though golden, much lighter than her fathers. Her lips were heart shaped and plump, adoring a shy smile as she strolled through the dining hall.

In less words - she was beautiful to you and it was hard to not stare at her. She was tall and athletically built, yet her body was pure feminine that even you questioned your own body weight. As they come closer, you could feel Jungkook besides you. He's sipping his wine, hand still on your thigh as the two individuals make their way to the dining table with a bow.

"King Cali and Princess Azad." the King bows to the two of them.

"King Jae-yong and Prince Jungkook." The King of Amare says, clapping his hands together. "It's a privledge to be in your presence."

Jungkook only snorts and the King gives his son a hard glare. "Please, sit." the King says. Two chairs are pushed out for the two of them. They are seated close to the King - something that rarely happens to outsiders.

"Thank you for coming." King Jae-yong says.

"Father," Jungkook speaks. He doesn't look at the two outsiders - Planet Amare came from a neighboring planet that were far different from Planet Ivictus. They didn't believe in violence and were complete pacificts. That was alright, sure, yet the judgment they displayed on other Planets and their own traditional beliefs were nothing but hypocritical. Jungkook wanted nothing to do with these people. "why are we here?"

Your eyes catch the Princesses and she nods her head. You do the same, somewhat nervous under her gaze and confused overall by their presence. The Ivictus people were a natural warrior race, and though you and Jungkook never went into details, you knew well enough that he - and his friends - had killed when they left the Planet. It was their job - the less you knew the better.

King Jae-yong lowers his wine glass and glances at King Cali

"We," King Cali starts. "want to put aside our differences. Planet Amare and Planet Ivictus's differences are long overdue."

Jungkook drinks the rest of his wine.

"And what better way to bring two planets together and rules as one than to propose a marriage." King Jae-yong finishes. He could feel it coming - his son's mouth. It would be the death of him eventually.

"Who's getting married?" Jungkook furrows a brow. The look of Taehyung across from him - shaking his head - while Jimin only continues to drink more wine. Jungkook eyes his father. "Who's getting married...?" he repeats, tone darkening.

"The Prince of Ivictus and the Princess of Amare." King Jae-yong responds.

Your heart hurts - the way it beats outside your chest you are certain everyone could feel it. You feel Jungkook's fingers dig into your thigh, right through the pants you wore and through your skin.

"I'm not marrying anyone." Jungkook hisses.

"That wasn't a request." King Jae-yong hisses right back. "It's an order that's already finalized."

Jungkook removes his hand from your thigh and lifts himself up, cape swinging behind him. The King does the same, glaring at his disrespectful son.

"It's time you stop playing these childish games with your pet." The King murmurs to his son, glancing down at you.

Not to be mistaken with distaste. The King comes to adore you - as do many of the people on the Planet. However, he is no fool to know that his son admiration for you is far beyond a Master and pet - he could always smell the sex coming from him whenever he left you. The amount of people his son has killed with his bare hands in your defense was becoming chaotic.

Jimin takes another gulp of his wine. He was going to need it if he was going to have to console an angered Jungkook soon. The King was as predictable as always - and now he insisted that Jungkook marry the princess of a judgmental neighboring Planet was just asking for it. Asking for Jungkook to lose his cool and throw a temper tantrum.

"You can keep your companion." Princess Amara speaks - her tone is as sweet as honey. It makes your blood boil and you're unsure why. "I don't expect you to love me, Prince Jungkook, and I understand we're only doing this for the sake of our Planets."

Jungkook clenches his jaw.

"A marriage and a child." King Cali suggests. "To ensure..."

You drown down the conversation. You feel your vision blurred and your mind was swirling with a million thoughts at once. Jungkook being married - having his own family. WHat would happen to you? Where would you go? Would you be banished from the palace - even if the Princess did say that you and Jungkook could remain together. However, how would this work? Would Jungkook leave and be forced to stay on Planet Amare?

"I will be damned if I give a child to someone from that Planet." Jungkook snarls. He pushes away from his father and turns to you. "Y/N-"

"If not you'll be stripped of your title."

Jungkook stiffens.

There are a few murmurs surrounding him and slowly, he turns to his father. The look on the King's face is serious. Jungkook shakes his head. "You'll do that to your son?" he asks in disbelief. "Strip me from what's rightfully mine?"

The King doesn't back down and all Jungkook could do is scoff. He's hurt - but he could never show it. He would do what he usually does when he feels hurt - lock himself in his room and hold you close to his chest. He doesn't cry - even when you suggest it'll feel better if he does.

Jungkook turns his eyes to the Princess. "I want nothing to do with the child." he says, scarily calm. "Let's go, Y/N."

"What if they kill me?" you'd ask her, eyes widen with disbelief. 

"The Prince would never allow that." Siobhan - the human pet of the elitist and the same one who gave you advice for over a year - responds with a roll of her eyes. 

You didn't need to tell Siohban of the unfortunate circumstances surrounding Jungkook and his arranged marriage. She was there with her own master - and ever since then she was conjuring up a plan to get you out of this mess. The fact that you - someone the Prince has grown extremely close to since his childhood years - were going to be considered a concubine. 

"Are you having second thoughts?" Siobhan tilts her head to the side. "What if that Princess orders you to be banished from the Palace? Sent back to Earth?" Siobhan shakes her head with wide eyes. "Or worse."

"What's worse?" you question with a murmur. You lean closer. 

"What if you get a different master because the Princess doesn't want you as his concubine?" Siobhan doesn't think this would ever happen - Jungkook was far too deep in his obsession with you. His distain for the Princess was evident that he wanted nothing to do with her. Still - what she was telling you was true. You needed to do what she planned. 

"It's surprising you haven't fallen pregnant yet." Siobhan crossed her legs, eyes glancing over the edged railing of the Palace gardens. 

"He makes me swallow something so it doesn't happen." you tell her. 

Siobhan raises a brow. "Hm, I see. It must be a contraceptive." Siobhan tilts her head. "You drink what I gave you instead of the contraceptive and soon...you'll be pregnant."

You eyed the small vile in your hands. The color is purple and for some reason, your tastebuds already tell you that it's disgusting. But you weren't doing this for your taste buds - you were doing this you and Jungkook. Jungkook being forced to be married to someone that wasn't you leaves a bad taste on your tongue. 

Jungkook and you never talked about children - nor was it ever truly an option. You were alright with how things were now - side by side with Jungkook and being the only woman in his life. But Siobhan was correct - the Princess could possibly alter Jungkook's mind and send you out of his life. Jungkook hasn't been with another woman in over a year - yet she would soon be his wife and he'd have to. She was a beautiful woman whose beauty far exceeded yours - what better way to rival that than a child.

"When was the last time you took the contraceptive?" Siobhan questions. 

"A few days ago."

Siobhan nods her head. "Then it should be leaving your system now. Take a few sips of that," she points to the vile in your hands. "a day and it'll make you more fertile, alright?"

You nod your head, licking your lips. 

Your talks with Siobhan are always welcomed. She assisted you immensely each time you needed her to - almost like an elder sister. Now all you had to do was wait for Jungkook to come back to his room like he always did - each time more stressed than last time. 

You waited an hour until Jungkook slammed the door open and shut. He tears off his armor and throws it aside. His jaw is clenched and the look in his eyes is menacing. You catch his eyes and it noticeably softens. "Were you asleep?" he ponders.

You shake your head. "Do you need a massage?" you suggest. You come accustomed to massaging Jungkook whenever he was upset - lately was more often than not. 

Jungkook sighs but nods. He lays upon his bed, cheek on the soft satin sheets. He closes his eyes when he feels you sit on him, hands already working on his back. 

Jungkook wouldn't say he hated his father. He was sure he meant no harm by what he was trying to do for the Palace, yet he had no desire to be a husband to anyone. Jungkook was a man that lived in reality and understood well enough he could never have you as his wife and eventually he would have to marry someone. He wasn't expecting it to be so sudden - he had all the time in the world to be King; why rush to be a husband and father? It made no sense to him.

Jungkook and his father bumped heads often now. While him and King Cali were forming a bond with planning this arrangment, he could care less about conversing with the Princess. She tried one too many times to start a conversation, all in which he turned down. It wasn't her, of course. She was beautiful - he'd admit that - but she wasn't you. She couldn't treat him as well as you had already. The Princess didn't know how to massage his back with such delicate hands such as you or rub his head when it was time to sleep. He couldn't be vulerable around a stranger as her. 

Jungkook shudders at the thought of even sleeping with another woman. A year can change everything in life entirely. He would have never thought that he would fuck you every chance he had the chance to. He attempted to hide his feelings of lust for you until he could no longer - having to fuck someone and give them a child, a heir to the throne at that, disgusts him. He was more willing to do it without sex - maybe the scientists roaming the Palace could assist him in that. 

You kiss along Jungkook's neck, stirring him awake from his slumber. He turns around, you are now sitting in his lap. He flutters his eyes open and yawns. His hands rub along your thigh and already he could feel himself hardening against you. He didn't feel this way for another woman - no matter how many threw themselves at him. 

"You're stressed." you murmur, hands rubbing along his bare chest. "Let me make you feel better."

"You already have." Jungkook replies. In the four walls of his room, laying in bed with you makes his situation easier to deal with. When he was away from you and forced to be with Princess Azad was when his stress - and annoyance - skyrocketed. 

You rub against him, his cock was already erect and all it took was for you to tempt him enough to fuck you. You lean down to bring him into a kiss. His lips are soft and you can swear you pick up the taste of banana. Jungkook may be a man, but his love for savory and sweet food and drinks didn't outgrow him when he became one. 

Soon your tongue is dancing with Jungkook's and his hands are gripping onto you. He's needy - not having the chance to fuck you in a few days. It's difficult to not give into you whenever you iniciated sex - no matter the location. It was an adrenaline rush, honestly. You were unpredictable - taking him in your mouth outside in the Palace grounds while the guards were away, riding him close to the edge of the waterfall; you were frightened because you knew he wouldn't let you fall. 

"I need you inside of me." you break the kiss, already kicking off your shorts and underwear. You're already so wet that there wasn't any need for preparation. You yank at Jungkook's waist line, trying to remove the spanx material. You're successful, pulling hard enough that his cock springs out. 

Jungkook hisses when he feels you lower yourself onto him. He releases a breath, you set the pace already. Feet on the bed, you raised and lowered yourself at a rapid pace. The bed is shaking and the sounds of skin slapping is rough - anyone passing by could hear the two of you. Nothing anyone hasn't heard before - everyone knew how well he fucked you and just how good you sucked him off. 

You couldn't help but stare at Jungkook's expression. Bliss - he was content right now, at this moment. He had no worries about marrying a stranger for the act of appearance. He wasn't worrying about his father's threats, or what other people were saying. At this moment it was just him and you - what he always preferred. "I love you so much, Jungkook." you cry out, clenching around him. You were slowly growing tired, but you were determined for him to cum inside of you.

Jungkook nods his head. You always confessed your love for him - it wasn't new. He understood your love for him and though he never said the words to you, you were positive he felt the same way. 

Jungkook flips you, him now on top. He roughly pushes your legs to your shoulders and enters you. He rams inside of you at an alarming pace that you adore. "Say it again." Jungkook commands, sweat tricking down his forehead. He loved hearing you confess your love to him.

"I love you!" you cry, flinching each time he pumps inside of you. You can feel him deep inside of you, the bulge of your stomach as he does so is just as much proof. You're leaking onto the bed, but neither of you care.

"Again." Jungkook places a hand on your stomach, his thrust never halting.

Jungkook's eyes intently watch the way he fucks into you. He knows how perverted his mind is for you, but all he could think about was breeding you. It was natural for him and the people of Ivictus - to breed their partners. Only, you weren't his partner and breeding you would cause more harm for him than good. Still, that didn't stop him from imagining you full of his cum; large with his child.

"I love you, Jungkook." you cry, you were cumming around him as you spoke - but Jungkook wasn't done with you. He marvels at the way you cream around his cock. "I wish I could give you a baby."

Jungkook chokes. "Yeah?"

You nod groggily, eyes closed. "It's not fair someone else get's to have your baby." you're plotting for sure - but it wasn't suspicious. Jungkook had his own fetish and whatever Jungkook preferred, you'd gladly do. His often expressed how he wished to breed you and each time you fed into that kink - just now you actually wanted him to. 

"I know..." Jungkook's hips were snapping into sloppily. 

"Please cum in me." you begged. "I want to have your baby, Jungkook. It's not fair!"

Jungkook curses - he was going to cum. You didn't know just how much you controled him with just your words. 

"Please breed me, Jungkook." you begged, eyes opening now to look right into his. 

Eyes glassy and filled with lust and exhaustion, you were beautiful and utterly filthy. Jungkook does just as you ask him to, he shoots a large load into you, twitching. He falls on top of you, cock still inside of you. You could feel some cum dripping out, but you don't mind. As long as majority of it remained inside, you were content. 

Jungkook rolls away from you after regaining consciousness. He reaches for the small container on his bed side table - the contraceptive dosage he gave you each time he came inside of you. It wasn't something he wished to give to you, but understanding you getting pregnant wasn't an option, no matter how he wished it was you who would give him his first child and now Princess Azad.

You take the container from his hand and pour a few of the powder into your hand. Jungkook had done this enough that he trusted you to do it yourself. You don't take it, opting to wiping your hand completely on the pillow once you hear his breathing slow down. 

"Get me a spacepod, father." Jungkook roars. "I'll banish myself before I allow you to hurt Y/N."

"You and your concubine have caused enough damage to this Planet!" King Jae-yong declares, fury in his eyes. "I'm not one to tell a man what to do-"

"She's not my concubine, father." Jungkook hisses at his father, the look in his eyes appearing to be the same as the Kings. "She's pregnant with the rightful heir."

The King feels his hands clench.

As a month passes, Jungkook has grown suspicious of your behavior. You were far more horny than usual, which is weird to say because you always were ready for him. However, Jungkook had taken you so many times in different positions that he himself was growing tired afterwards - that didn't mean he stopped. He fucked ou against the shower wall, in his room - hell, the hallway on the way to his room. He wasn't safe from you - and he shared no complaints.

However, that wasn't what frightened him. Your appetite did. Humans didn't have a large appetite for food like the Ivictus people had. However, when you accompanied him along with Jimin and Taehyung, you had ate far more than the three of them did - and even wanted more.

Your strength has even increased. Now of course, you couldn't rival him. But when the two of you were playfully tussling along with Jimin, the way you brought Jimin onto his back shocked not only him and Jimin, but even the guards passing by.

Your change in appetite and strength had him questioning the scientists in the palace. They came from all around the Universe and surely would understand what was happening to you. He read no where that Human woman would grow to be like this and even wished it wasn't something deadly you'd contracted. The scientists were just as clueless, but ran no test. They concluded that you were just growing into your environment.

Jungkook wasn't convinced, but he got his answer when he once wrapped a tentacle around your waist. He did every so often now that you weren't afraid of them. He felt it - it was faint, yet he could feel it. He was alarmed at the other heart beat. While yours was that of a normal human, the heart beat of an Ivictus being was far more rapid - and he felt it coming from inside of you.

"I want her killed." King Jae-yong commands the guards. "A half-breed can never-"

Jungkook never struck his father unless they were sparring. But Jungkook wouldn't allow your death - not when you were with a child. He couldn't wrap his mind around how you were suddenly pregnant - he gave you the contraceptive the scientists made each time he came inside of you. Yet, he couldn't worry about that now. "I won't let you kill her!" Jungkook screams, irate. His eyes are shining brighter now as his emotions peak and his tentacles come out tenfold.

The King widened his eyes at his son. He's breathing heavily. This wasn't his son - he didn't raise his son to be this way. His obsession with you was greater than expected - so much so now you were pregnant while Jungkook was set to be married. How could a Prince allow a concubine be pregnant but refuse to touch his wife - it was preposterous.

"Get me a space pod." Jungkook turns to the guards. "Now!"

"Where are you going?" The King follows after Jungkook, stalking behind him. Guards all scurry away from the feuding father and son.

"Away from this Planet." Jungkook hisses. "I won't let you kill, Y/N. I won't let you kill my child."

The King inhales. "You aren't thinking rational."

Jungkook turns on his heels. "You want me to marry someone who looks down upon us." Jungkook scoffs. "For the sake of what? Appearance? I do what I've always done, father, I go to Planets and I conquer them and sell them to the highest bidder. That's what we've always done."

Jungkook turns away from his father. "I learned that from you. If you're going to strip me from my title, then do so. There's no need to banish me from the Palace because I'm already leaving."

"May I?"

The voice is sweet and soft - contrary to the way Jungkook and his father were screaming and belowing at one another.

"I wish to continue the marriage." the Princess says and Jungkook scoffs. "This marriage was never going to be one of love."

King Cali stands behind his daughter. He isn't impressed with the way both Ivictus men are speaking, yet he expected nothing less from them.

"We can still bring together both planets." Princess Azad smiles sweetly. "And raise this child as ours."

"No." Jungkook deadpans. "I don't want you near my child."

Princess Azad nods her head. "Then so be it. That is your right - however, for appearances, this will be our child."

"I agree." King Cali nods. "We're here strictly for business - if a child out of wedlock is what the Prince wants," he shrugs. "Then so be it."

"Jungkook." The King calls, but all Jungkook can do is shake his head. "You don't have to leave with Y/N."

Jungkook snickers. Now he called you by your name, and not his concubine.

"I will like to start the wedding as soon as possible. So the pregnancy won't be far off." Princess Azad steps forward. "Then I can go back to Planet Amare while your...partner gives birth."

"Deal." King Jae-yong agrees. "We'll discuss the arrangements tonight."

The footsteps of Princess Azad and King Cali can be heard throughout the quiet halls - yet all Jungkook could hear was his fathers words.

"You'd do all of this for appearances?" Jungkook murmurs. "Even if it's to cause harm to my child?"

The King stands tall. Maybe it was cruel of him - yet the weight of the Kingdom and the Planet was on his shoulders. He cannot have his son acting out of emotion. A child with a human would be nothing but a disgrace to the Ivictus people - a weakling if anything.

"She won't survive long." 

"Shut up."

"She'll die sooner or later, son. Either before or during childbirth."

"Shut up!" Jungkook bellows. 

"Humans are not meant to carry children with Ivictus blood. I'm sure your child will be a weakling, yet she cannot handle such a pregnancy."

Jungkook turns to glare at his father. 

"You don't know what my child will become!" 

The King remains quiet as Jungkook makes his exit. He'll allow his son to live out his fantasy for now - he was sure when you come to your injuries only then will he realize how true his words are. 

Princess Azad finds herself being dragged away from, eyes wide with shock. Her clothes are stained with the crimson blood, yet she's unsure what happened. Her life flashes before her eyes when she hears your bloodcurling screams through her ears. She doesn't know who's hands are wrapped around her and all she can focus on is you being pushed away, unconsious and bleeding. 

"Take her to the King!" one guard hisses, pushing her roughly away from the area. "She tried to kill the Prince's child."

"No!" she screams, shaking her head. She tries to fight against the Guards but is no match for them. "I didn't try to-"

"Silence!" a guard hisses and pushes her onto the ground.

Princess Azad is terrified when she witnesses the harsh look in their eyes - the look of disgust. No one's ever given her such a look. She was a Princess from a harmless Planet - she was beautiful and adored. 

"You tried to harm the Prince's child and now you will be dealt with accordingly." the guard shakes his head with a scoff. "And you people from Amare call us heartless."

"What is going on here?!" Princess Azad turns to her father who is running to her aid. She's now crying, tears flowing down her cheeks at such a rapid pace. "Azad-"

"Take both of them." Taehyunf commands, his eyes on Jimin. "Maybe a human is beneath you, Princess Azad, but anyone who harmed her on this Planet were on strict rules to be executed."

"Executed?!" King Cali hisses. He's confused on what's going on, but he understood for sure that his daughter didn't hurt anyone. 

Namjoon is the first to be by your side to escort you away. He shakes his head at your unconscious figure. His hand cups your bulge - so large and filled with life - that he glares at Princess Azad behind him. "We need to get her to the infirmary immediately. Inform the Prince."

One guard nods. Jungkook and his father was in a meeting and disturbing them meant an act punished by death - yet when it came to you Jungkook wasn't one to not drop everything and go. 

Namjoon follows close behind as the guards bring you into the infirmary. The few doctors, all different sizes and coming from different planets, scurry as you enter. "What happened?" one asked with wide eyes. 

"She was attacked. We believe it was to harm the child. We need to ensure the child is fine."

The doctors nod their heads. It didn't take long for them to begin, all surroudning you to get a better look at your stomach. 

Namjoon watches intently. He sees the bruises littering your skin, all coming from the child you're carrying. It took supplements shipped from another planet to ensure the fetus didn't kick and break your spine. It was as though the child was eating away at your life - yet you were adament on keeping it. The first time when the child kicked and broke a rib, Jungkook had desire to get rid of it - yet you refused.

"Is she healing up?" Namjoon asks. 

"Yes. Luckily we got those supplements from Planet Tar." one doctor says. "The stab wound is slowly healing itself, yet she lost a lot of blood. We'll have to ensure she gets lots of fluid."

The door slams open and Namjoon just knows he has to drag Jungkook out of here when he becomes far too rowdy. 

"Where is she?" Jungkook feels a hand wrap around his neck. 

"She's alright. The fetus is alright." Namjoon quickly says, just to calm down the man. "We have to allow the doctors to do their jobs without interruptions."

"But-"

"Deal with Princess Azad."

Jungkook snaps his head to Namjoon. "What do you mean?" he asks. "Did she do this to Y/N?"

Namjoon swallows but nods. "We suspect she was trying to get rid of the child - Jungkook!"

Jungkook pushes past Namjoon to the gardens. He can hear the commotion - all screams coming from the guards and the faint crying from Princess Azad. As he arrives, her eyes meet his and she visibly flinches. "Prince Jung-"

"You tried to harm Y/N and my child?" Jungkook wraps a tentacle around the Princess's neck, not caring how aggressive he was acting. 

Princess Azad chokes. Her hands tug and pull on the tentacles, but it was no avail.

"Jungkook, stop." Namjoon places a hand on his shoulder. "You'll cause a war."

"No one from that useless Planet can compare to us!" Jungkook roars - he drops the Princess's neck. She drops onto the ground with a thud, gasping loudly for air. "Get them off of this Planet!" the Guards scurry to do as the Princes say, not wishing to be caught in his rampage.

Princess Azad feels herself being dragged away, her father close behind her. She doesn't say anything to Jungkook - it was done for. She allows herself to be thrown into the small pod while he father is thrown into another one. The pod door closes and from the window she bitterly sees her reflection. Her hair is matted, eyes red from crying and her clothes battered and ripped up. 

"Will Y/N be alright?" Jimin questions. "I don't know how Princess Azad got to the Royalty quarters. She was never permitted here."

Jungkook doesn't respond. His eyes are on the pods now floating into the air. The audacity of these people - coming to his Planet after all the fuss they caused over the year. Princess Azad was a hypocrite - calling herself a pacifist was laughable. She tried to kill you and his child - and for what he was unsure of. He had agreed to go along with the marriage, only to be done after the child was born. You needed more attention than he originally thought, especially after all the stress and near death experiences you were going through with this baby. 

"Inform my father with the details." Jungkook says to no one in general, but everyone gets the hint. "Also let him know that the marriage between that bitch and I are off. Tell him I will be with Y/N if he likes it or not." Jimin eyes Jungkook. "If he's angry with that, prepare a pod for Y/N and I."

"Where would you go if you leave?" Jimin trails behind him. "You're the Prince-"

"I won't allow her to be harmed again." Jungkook states. "If my father is upset with me then he can be upset alone in this Palace."

You're blinking your eyes when Jungkook returns to the infimary. He's at your side, eyes scanning your figure for any sign of discomfort. "Everyone out!" he commands. "Y/N...what-"

"I'm fine." you nod your head. "I'm fine I didn't know she'll-"

"She's not here anymore." Jungkook places a hand on your stomach. He could feel the baby moving inside of you and sighs in relief. If only he could tell his father how incorrect he was about his child being nothing but a weakling. "I should have killed her."

You widen your eyes. "She's gone? For good?"

Jungkook nods. "I won't be marrying her and be tied to that Planet." he scoffs. "We will be leaving next if my father doesn't approve."

You take in the information Jungkook gives you. Placing a hand next to Jungkook's on your stomach, you actually smile. You were grateful for the supplements given to you months back from Planet Tar, because if it wasn't for them, you weren't sure you'd survived the way you stabbed yourself.

Jungkook smiles in return and now you can say you feel genuinely happy and complete - as sinister as it sounds. Now it wasn't anything holding you back from having Jungkook to yourself. 

Part 3 (Power & Control) Coming Soon!

Power & Control (Teaser)

@silversparkles11 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63

#slave 19990319 #concubine 19990319 #explicit-tae #btsmasterlist2022 #bangtanwritershq #btswritersclub #bts smut #bangtan smut #alien jungkook #prince jungkook #arrange marriage

[lleldey]

Love Is a Game: For Foolish Girls’ and Devils’ Plays

Chapter 2: Love Is a Game: For Political Enemies

Word Count: ~ 10.7k+

Description: They say love is a game for fools; but how can you win a game, you never wished to be a part of?

We were always friends – or rather, two neighbouring countries king’s children, who were forced to be friendly with one and other, to avoid further war between our lands.

But somewhere in the space of time and laughs, the line between friends and politics disappeared;

Warning for the chapter: mentions of war, jealousy, angst, verbal fights, this is a yandere story, please keep that in mind. If any is missed, please tell me, so I can add them!  

Warnings for the series: mentions of war, yandere themes, blackmail, verbal fights, 18+, smut, blood, more will be added with time

!In no way of shape and form do I think this is how Jungkook acts in real life, this is pure work of fiction, so if you choose to read it, please keep that in mind!

The life of a princess. Smile, wave, never express your opinions, and smile once more for good measure.

Three actions that perfectly describes your past weeks. Now, that you’re officially the future Queen, you expected to be given more tasks, responsibilities, but in turn you were given more headaches.

You look over the scenery, wild forest stretches for miles, and sweet birds chirp their lullabies, you breathe in the fresh air. Three and a half weeks on the road, travelling from country to country, you relinquish the small stop, having the ability to stretch your muscles after days in the carriage.

Footsteps quickly approach you, and you turn to see Anthony, your assistant, nervously shuffle from foot to foot and deeply bow. His behavior slowly distinguishes your bead of hope, but still you hold on to what’s left of it, and ask “Any letters?”

The words leave your mouth in a hurry, and you wince from the pain in your cheeks; smiling for weeks on end has its consequences, now it not only feels as if you’re eating glass shards whenever you smile, but the sharp pain has managed to creep in whenever you open your mouth to speak. Muscle overstimulation, doctor said, but unfortunately that doesn’t stop your duties.

You sigh as he shakes his head. Three and a half weeks, and not a single word from him, you guess you deserve it, but now, when you’re more confused than ever, you need his support. Anthony takes a step forwards, and pulls an envelope from his jacket pocket, “But, Your Grace, there is another letter from Prince Jeon”

You carefully assess the outstretched letter, as if it will bite you if you move any closer. After the eventful conversation with your father, the Grand Tour was brought forward, and you left the following day. It wasn’t your choice, father’s trusted advisor, Felix, announced the news, and somehow you didn’t find a single bone in your body to repel against it.

You left in a hurry, mind occupied with thousand what ifs, and didn’t find the time, or rather want, to properly farewell Jungkook. He managed to grab a hold of you, just as you were about to aboard the carriage.

You still remember his confused gaze, trying to grab a hold of your coat, as you shied away from his touch with the excuse everyone was waiting on you. He must be confused, but then again, so are you. And you might be petty, but as of right now, you can’t seem to find anyone else to blame but him.

You look up at Anthony, “How long ‘till we arrive at Southern Andevia?” Anthony clumsily looks at his watch, and mutters “If we travel steadily, we might arrive before the nightfall.”

You hum, that should be in around four hours. You take a look at the carriage, and already dread to go back into the claustrophobic space, but you soothe yourself with the idea, that in less than a week you’ll be back in your bed.

“All right then, we should head off, no point wasting time.” You announce and grab the letter from Anthony’s hands. You tap the carriages door, and within a minute, you take off. A look to the back window makes you chuckle, how every worker stumbles upon their feet to quickly get into the cars.

How lucky they are, what wouldn’t you do to relax against the leather seats, but instead you have to represent the crown. You must shine, and be noticeable, smile and represent the title, even if your muscles scream in pain.

You put Jungkooks letter next to the other ones, ten to be precise. It is a mystery how he manages to track you down; each letter reaches you, and somehow, he manages to even call you.

How that is possible you don’t have a clue, as the phones were present only in some of the destinations, but unbeknownst to that, he not only knew where to find you, but also when. Your schedule was all over the place, and still he knew when you’d be by the reach. You guess being the prince has its own advantages.

On the other hand, father has managed to evade every possibility of contacting you, you’ve sent out at least 7 letters, and called him at every stop possible. But somehow no letter has gotten back to you, and even more so handy, he has been out of the palace every time you tried to call him.

You understand his disappointment in you, he has the validation to be angry, but what are you supposed to do? He prohibited any kind of contact with Jeons, but now he expects you to visit their Kingdom. Now, when you’ve met the tip of the iceberg of what they’re planning. How are you supposed to handle that?

You shake your head with a sigh and grab another sheet of paper. He can try and ignore you, but it doesn’t mean that you’ll let him do so in peace.

You feel foolish writing the letter, you know that with each one you seem more and more desperate, but what other choice do you have? You write the same message over and over, trying your hardest to not mention Jungkook or the documents, as to not anger him more.

Pen lingers before the paper, as you try to devise how to end the letter. Apparently nice doesn’t work, so you might as well be direct.

 I understand Your hurt, but unless Your desired outspring is to see our Kingdom in ruins, You must guide me. There are three nightfall’s before I depart on my journey to Kingdom of Bellum Sanguini, and I am sure King Jeon will not hassle if You take my position.

 You ponder of adding more, but is there any point if there’s no guarantee he will answer this time? So, you quickly sign off, and remind yourself to give the letter to Anthony first chance you get.

Three nightfall’s before you’re met with Jungkook and his father. Three nightfall’s for you to figure out a plan of action. You tear open the latest letter, to check if Jungkook’s attitude has changed. You notice how each letter gradually got shorter.

The first letter was long, two pages to be precise, and now you’ve somehow stepped onto the dangerous road. You’re met with three words, no more and no less. See you soon, greets you, and you know he is mad.

Perhaps damaging the only stable relationship with Jeons was the worst-case scenario, but you’ve no clue how else you could’ve handled the situation. Father prohibited any sort of contact with him, but you must admit, even if he didn’t, you’d still have no clue how to act.

Confronting him would be a sign of aggression and lying simply wouldn’t work. He knows you, perhaps better than you do yourself, and if you’d spit out a lie, he’d bite through it faster than the speed of light.

It’s pointless, there’s no right answer. You sigh and pick up the list of things you must go over with Namjoon, you might as well do at least this one thing right. After a while, words start to blend together, and with the last conscious thought you close the curtains before allowing the mental exhaustion to lull you to mindless dreams.

You wake as the carriage slowly comes to a stop. You open the curtains and see Namjoon’s white mansion in front of you. It’s definitely not a castle, but then again, he’s not a King. The exterior walls are decorated with Baroque elements, and you see Namjoon walking down the stairs with a big smile.

You pat your hair down and try to wake yourself from the sleep. The carriages door opens, and you quickly gather the papers together, before you step outside.

Namjoon comes towards you with outstretched arms, and lightly bows; you breathe a sigh of relief, as he kisses your hand in greetings. You try to smile in return, but judging by his laughter, you’re sure that the face you managed to pull, must remind more of a grimace, than a smile.

“Let me guess, muscle overstimulation?” he asks with his never dying smile, and you only grumble in dissatisfaction. “Oh, those good old days, what wouldn’t I do to go back.” Namjoon guides you to the manor, but before you step in, you hand Anthony the letter, and watch how he steps into a car and drives off.

“Well, as of right now, I’d do close to anything to fall into my own bed.” Namjoon only shakes his head and leads you throughout the bright halls. It’s as if the house is always full of daylight, no matter if the sky has fallen dark, the lights and bright walls shimmer, as if rays of sunlight cherish it.

“Believe me when I say, worst is yet to come, so I’d suggest you cherish it.” You look at him with a disapproving gaze, “Afterwards, you’ll start to make decisions, and you’ll see how the smiles of your people slowly start to fade. So, yes, cherish it, as it won’t last.”

You hum lost in your thoughts, a sense of truth clouds his words, and perhaps all of the mess Jungkook threw you in, won’t last. You hope that the media sees you as a shiny, new jewel needed to dissect only for now, and perhaps that was father’s plan all along. To divert the media from both of you, till they follow the next new trend, and leave your name free from the drama.

You stop in front of a door, and Namjoon turns towards you, “If you’re anything like me, then exhaustion must cripple your nerves. Get some rest, tomorrow will surely be eventful.”

You’re thankful for his consideration and caress his arm in gratitude. No words are exchanged, as you step into your temporary room. The bed looks so inviting, and you don’t waste any time removing your clothes, and climbing in it.

Before you close your eyes, you notice the telephone on the bedside table. Mindlessly you grab it, and with bated breath wait for the line to go through. A soft-spoken woman answers, probably one of the maids, and you ask her to redirect you to your father.

But of course, the answer doesn’t differ, “Pardon me, Your Grace, but The King has retired for the night,” you close your eyes and sigh, of course he has, “Would you like me to awaken him-” you hear her voice shake, and quickly interrupt her,

“No, no, but please do tell him to call me first thing in the morning.” You hear her stutter some more, but at this point you can’t be bothered, and put the telephone down.

You feel tears well up in the corner of your eye; this is not how you expected everything to go. Suddenly father hates you, all that everyone associates you with is Jungkook, your only task is to smile and learn some pointless cards of what each leader likes, so there’s no awkward pauses, as well as political phrases you have to mention. Phrases that you’re too dumb to even fully understand.

But worst of all, you’ve no one to talk to.

You try to calm your breath and get yourself together. Sleep seems as the only escape you’ll be given any time soon, so with a shaking breath you close your eyes and imagine simpler times. It seems unfair how life manages to turn 180 and you’ve no control of it.

Jeon Jungkook, the root of your problems. But also, your friend. You desperately want to scream and curse him, yet at the same time hide in his embrace, and cry out all of your fears and hurt. How can you cherish someone with all of your heart yet blame them for burning the ground you walk on.

Quickly you realize that there’s no space for emotions or problems within your duties. You must get up and smile, as if the world spins in perfect circles. Millions of people depend on you, and if they sense that something is amiss, your problems quickly become their own.

The only problem lies in the fact, that your duties aren’t nine-to-five, rather, they never stop. The only time when you’re truly free, is when you’re alone. And the thought disturbs your mental peace further, because when you’re lost within you, sitting alone with your thoughts only pushes you further in.

So, fake it till you make it quickly becomes your moto. It’s not hard to greet the maids with a smile, when you convince yourself that everything is indeed all right. To a certain degree life seems simpler when you walk around with no care in the world.

Memorizing the dreadful phrases seems even fun, and you feel a sense of lightness as you step into the dining area, cheerfully greeting the owner of the manor himself.

“Someone’s woken up refreshed” Namjoon notes as he watches you over the newspaper. You step closer to the table, and notice newspapers spread all over the table. One piques your interest, as you recognize it to be your Kingdoms national ‘paper, and on the front your father visiting a local school. Apparently, he has enough time for that.

You move your attention to Namjoon, and sit in front of him, “Indeed, I thought over your words last night, and concluded that I might as well enjoy the time before everyone hates me”

Namjoon lightly tsks, and you stop a servant, before they start to plate your food. You select your breakfast dish and sit back, might as well rip the band aid off quickly, “Your country exports gas, if I’m not mistaken?”

He puts the newspaper down and hums in agreement before he digs in his own plate, “My Kingdom would like to draw an agreement to start importing it from your country.” Namjoon stops eating and looks at you with a complatating gaze, silence slowly overtakes the room, and you start eating, while awaiting his response.  

“Isn’t your supplier the Jeon Kingdom?” now is your turn to hum, if you’re completely honest, you’re not sure, but at this moment you guess, that he probably knows more, so you roll with it.

“Think of it as diversifying.” You point at him with your fork. The man picks at his food and continues, now in a lighter tone, “We do use natural gas, so it would be better for your country.”

You nod your head, trying to follow his words, “It would be great business, and in the end both of us would be winners,” Namjoon crosses his arms, as he munches on a pickle, “Have your representatives send us the contract, it will take time, but I don’t see any obstacles getting in the way.”

You sigh in relief, and mentally tick off one of the points. You raise your orange juice glass, and cinque it with Namjoon’s, and the conversation falls into mindless chats, as you enjoy your breakfast.

“What’s today’s agenda?”

“We’ll visit the center, and the Monument of Freedom. So, prepare yourself for couple of smiles and hand shaking.” You hum in acknowledgment, there will probably be quite a bit of paparazzies, and subconsciously you start massaging your cheeks. Thankfully the pain isn’t unbearable today.

A servant comes up to Namjoon, and whispers something in his ear, you watch in wonder how Namjoon straightens his back and professionally responded, “Of course, tell him I’ll join him in my office in five.”

Both of you watch how the servant sprinted out of the dining area, and Namjoon turns towards you with a smile, “Hope you don’t mind if we have additional company” you smile back and shake your head, wondering if Namjoons father decided to join you, you haven’t seen him in a while.

“Of course not, additional company is always welcomed” Namjoons winning smile and small tutt makes you respond with a raised eyebrow, “And here I was, hoping, that my company is all you needed”

You giggle at his words, his proud smirk only furthering your laughter. Namjoons presence gives you a sense of carefree safety, which God knows you missed out on during the last couple of weeks. You sit back and as you’re ready to respond, the door opens once more, but the awaited maid is replaced by a dark silhouette, one with whom you’re awfully familiar with.

Your body feels frozen, and you watch in shock how Jungkook strikes in with the maid nervously following behind. Your eyes meet, and the light tilt of his head combined with his clenched jaw makes you slide deeper into the chair.

Namjoon rises sharply from the chair to greet him, but you can’t take your gaze away from him, feeling like a deer caught in headlights. Jungkook reluctantly looks at Namjoon and nods his head when he bows to him.

“Prince Jungkook, pleasure to see you” they shake hands, and Jungkook only hums before his gaze glides back to you. You take a deep breathe and stand up. Act normal, he’s your friend, everything is alright.

“Prince Jungkook” You smile (or rather grimace) and put out your hand for a handshake. He gazes at it with furrowed brows and takes it in his own. “Reagan” he firmly says and kisses your knuckles. Startled, you quickly take it back, and awkwardly cough and look at Namjoon.

He watches the interaction with clear confusion etched across his face. You feel Jungkooks eyes burning daggers in your head, as if mentally screaming and demanding you to look at him. The situation is saved by Namjoon, as he coughs and asks, “I expected to meet you in my office?”

You nod your head along his words, like your life depended on it, and hear Jungkook speak, “Pardon me, didn’t want to disturb your breakfast, so decided to join you.” You still feel his gaze on the side of your face.

You take this as your que and quickly interrupt before Namjoon manages to respond, “Perfect, we just finished, and I should go ahead and get ready for my busy day” you put pressure on the word, to make sure he doesn’t get any funny ideas.

You excuse yourself and mutter to Namjoon to meet you in an hour and quickly leave the room. You manage to breath a sigh of relief and walk towards your room. Jungkook completely caught you off-guard, you had been preparing yourself for the unavoidable meeting, but now that he’s here, your heart beats faster in nervousness.

Now his last letter makes sense, you only wish he would’ve explained just how soon you were to meet. The thought lays heavy in your head, and now you think over every possibility and option, cursing your past self, for ignoring him.

You’ll have to act as normal as possible, while at the same time keeping space from him. Is that even possible? You open your rooms door, only to be met with Anthony in the middle of it. Once he noted you, he stood tall and proudly bowed down to you.

You look at him with a questioning gaze, and ask, “Anthony, I don’t recall calling for you?” he only steps closer to you, and for a second you swear, you see his upper lip tremble along with his mustache. “Your Grace, I just wanted to say there’s not any letters from Kingdom of Otium Lepor.”

You sigh at the revelation, now even if he does suddenly change his mind, there’s no guarantee you’ll get the message in time. “Any calls?” you ask with the last reminding hope, only for it to distinguish when Anthony shakes his head.

You don’t wait for him to continue and raise your hand, “You’re dismissed.”

The maids helped you to get ready, while all you could think of is what to say to him. He would probably understand if you said that you were busy and tired, right? But then again, it sounds like bulshit even to you. Even more so, if he was at father’s palace when you started sending letters, it would look really bad.

The wintertime was coming, and you’re thankful for the wool dress that keeps your body warm. You wait for Namjoon at the entrance of the manor, and enjoy the mix of orange and red leaves, and the delicate sun rays, that caress your skin.

You hear muffled sounds behind you, and you turn, expecting to see Namjoon, only for him to be accompanied by the one you’re trying to avoid. “Oh, Reagan!” Namjoon hurries his steps towards you, “Prince Jungkook will accompany us today, as it would improve our nations relationship.”

You look at him lip tight and nod your head. Wonder whose idea might that be. “Alright then, you should head off first, I’ll follow closely behind.” Namjoon interrupts, “Follow?”

You look at him chin held high and confidence oozing from your body, “Yes, it would be improper for an unwed lady to arrive in the same carriage with two men”

Jungkook slowly shakes his head and his tongue rolls against his cheek, “Because we don’t act like children anymore, right?”

Now, what’s that supposed to mean?

You tilt your head with squinted eyes, and step aside so they could move past you. Perhaps he doesn’t say much, but still, it’s more than enough to leave the memo behind. You watch how their carriage drives off, and slowly step into your own.

If beforehand you comforted yourself with the idea that within a mere week everything would be over, now the glooming week seems like an eternity.

You look out the window, and wave to Namjoon’s people, who await you on the streets. You sigh a breath of relief, seeing how everyone smiles, and children jump up and down, trying to get a better sight of you.

The action calms you, somehow his country remind you of your own, previous weeks engraving how happy your own people are, singing songs, throwing flowers, and welcoming you with open arms.

Carriage stops and the door opens, you climb down and feel the wave of cheers embrace you. You find Namjoon and move towards him, all while smiling and waving to the crowd. Flowers are thrown from left to right and over your head, the occasional flashes of cameras paint your vision bright.

Your try to widen your smile once you’re in front of Namjoon, both of your turning to the crowd and waiving politely. Discreetly you try to find Jungkook, only for him to be as stoic and cold as possible couple of meters away from you.

You see him move closer to you, and unnoticeably move to the other side of Namjoon, so he would have no other choice but to walk next to him. Namjoon leans down to your ears, and instantly couple more flashes blind you, “We’ll walk to the monument, it’s not too far.”

You nod, all while continuously waiving. The streets even remind you of your home, the exterior, and warm colors making you feel safe and secure.

The crowd seemingly follows you, and you find yourself in front of the monument. It truly looks the same as the one in your Kingdom, the proud memorial was built decades ago, in most of the countries that suffered greatly from the war, symbolic reminder of the united pain and suffering, as well as what could’ve been. You look towards Anthony, and he brings you a bouquet of flowers which you rest near the monument.

A silence takes over the space, as you bow your head and think over the painful past. Even the crowd goes silent for the minute, only occasional flash going off. You feel Namjoon moving, and mindlessly follow him towards the microphone, and stay put by him, as he addresses the crowd,

“Today we welcome our allies and friends into our country,” you smile, as the crowd cheers, “and I am truly honored to guest Prince Jungkook and Princess Reagan and show them around our proud country.”

“It is the will of God, that now, decades later, we are able to stand by one another, and relish the strength that comes with union. Let’s welcome our friends, and build our future stronger, together.” Crowd claps profusely at his words, and you smile in regards, when you hear your name chanted.

The tree of your move closer for a picture, and the cameras goes off, when you’re in touching distance one to another. As you’re about to move further, you hear the crowd shouting more prominently, and you train your ears to listen in with a confused smile.

Soon the crowd chants in unison, and you shudder a breath, once you realize what they’re saying. Frozen you watch how Jungkook comes closer to you, to comply their wishes. Your smile is stretched on your face, and you hope they don’t pick up on how tense is your body.

You look towards Namjoon in search for help, but he steps away for Jungkook to come closer to you. Mentally you curse, this is the last thing you needed; you feel Jungkooks hand around your middle, and flashes overwhelm your vision.

You feel lightheaded, the force of the cameras and shouts hurting your brain. This must be why father denied any contact with Jungkook – that’s the only thing everyone can focus on, your mission, or your lone existence completely forgotten. Now it’s just ‘you and Jungkook’, and ‘we’. Banners which previously you didn’t mind, whereas now thread lightly against.

Father will receive the photos best case tomorrow morning; at this point you’re just waiting for him to disown you. He’s already ignoring you as it is, and now he’ll think you consciously go against his will.

His hand around your waist doesn’t comfort you as it once did, now it feels more like a stake driven into the ground. Even worse so, you know how improper his actions are, he’s not supposed to touch you, you’re in public, yet once again – rules don’t include him, right?

You detach yourself from him after a couple of seconds, and quickly go back to Namjoon, asking him to move forwards.

The whole day is spent like this, Jungkook trying to catch a hold of you, using publics demand as his motive, whereas you run around in circles, trying to distance yourself yet seem busy. Crowd is your biggest lifeboat, you cling to them, shake their hands, and accept flowers.

Meanwhile the people don’t seem like your saving grace no longer, almost all of the questions thrown at you center around the same thing, and you train your hearing to figure out if he receives the same attention.

But you’re soon perplexed, when you see him not interacting with the crowd, simply walking in the middle of the street, occasionally waiving. No smile, no pleasantries, just him in his usual public persona, walking, arms crossed over his back.

The streets are livelier than ever, autumns wind unnoticeable, as the sun paints the pathways golden. You wonder if your people would act the same, touring your own Kingdom, you didn’t manage to converse with them, only waiving from the carriage and talking with the city’s government.

So, when the carriage finally stops at the manor, you don’t even feel the hurt of your cheeks, the mental overstimulation left your body lifeless.

You hear the door open, but you can’t make your muscles moves, the dark of your closed eyes being more welcoming. Tomorrow you’ll be departing to his Kingdom, and if you’re being honest, at this point you’re truly scared. The looming threat overhead, father’s anger, everyone’s attention, and Jungkooks intrusive presence. Not even to mention that this is the first time anyone has been invited to travel to their Kingdom in decades.

The pressure is sizzling, and you open your eyes only when someone coughs at the door. The poor doorman probably thought that you were asleep. You exist all while apologizing and climb up the stairs. The hours of walking around in shoes now paying back, the heels of your feet aching with each step.

You walk in and move towards your room; you’re stopped by a shout of your name behind you. You turn and watch how Namjoon lightly jogs towards you, “Princess” he repeats one more time, as he stops next to you.

You smile at him expectantly, awaiting his next words, “I was wondering if you’d like to dine with me” you start to deny his offer, the day exhausted you, and the thought of lying in the bed seemed far more appealing.

Namjoon quickly shakes his head, and lightly taps his forehead, “Let me rephrase that,” he starts, “You seem exhausted, perhaps you’d like to share a cup of wine and relax?” The hopeful glaze in his eyes made it hard to refuse, and even more so, a glass of wine does sound appealing.

You pursue your lips, and try to keep your face as serious as possible, “Are you saying I look bad, Mr. Kim?”

In silent glee you watch the stressed look over his face, how he stutters and franticly moves his hands while trying to gather his thoughts.

You intertwine your hands and tiredly chuckle, extinguishing his doubt, “It would be a shame to refuse a cup of wine.”

The smile that blooms across Namjoons face makes you giggle, and you shove his arm, asking him to show you the direction. The whole way Namjoon keeps pouting about your antiques, apparently you almost gave the poor man a heart attack.

You walk to a more secluded part of his manor, the baroque elements on the walls slowly disappearing, but they are replaced with modern artworks. You carefully assess the artworks as you slowly pass by them, some of the artists you recognize.

Namjoon notices the drift in your attention, and bashfully rans his finger through his hair, “You could say that this is somewhat my personal space,” you simply hum in approval, not taking your gaze away from the paintings, until you’re forced to.

Namjoon guides you to left, and for a second you stand and take in the view. The room is sort of a veranda, glass walls overlooking the dark garden with candles lining against them. The space isn’t grandeur, but it makes it feel homey.

Dark wooden bookcases against the walls, and plush couches filled with pillows and blankets. You move towards them and notice the vine and plate of cheese and grapes on the coffee table. You take a set on the couch and sink into the velvety material; Namjoon sits next to you.

“I tend to come here after a stressful day, it’s secluded and gives time to relax and think.” You hum and take the glass Namjoon fills for you. “I can imagine, was the veranda here before you moved in?” you can’t envisage that; the interior so drastic from the rest of the house, wooden floors and ceilings, a sort of a room from a fairytale.

“No, no, I built it after father left the manor. The house seemed like another workspace.” That is indeed true, even for you your palace is overwhelming at times, and a safe space is vital, even if it’s your garden with chickens.

“How is it, walking in the footprints of your father? Does it not overwhelm you?” you turn towards him, the thought has occupied your mind for a while, finding yourself in similar positions. At the end of the day, his father was the president for years before Namjoon, like some sort of family title passed through generations.

“At first it was overwhelming, I didn’t know what to do, and felt like I was disappointing everyone, especially after my father” you hum, and subconsciously tuck your feet under the dress, relaxing against the couch, now fully facing him.

“But then I started to get the hang of it, it’s not too challenging, but you do have to be on your vits, and public’s opinion can’t influence your decision making too much.” You nod and think over how successful he has been at his role.

Kim family now is valued close to your equal, rulers think highly of them, and their two cents are always taken into consideration. A valuable alliance indeed.

“I hope you’re right; I have been at my duties only for couple of weeks, and already feel like I’m falling under every criteria possible.” You swirl the wine around in your glass and hear a distant hum from Namjoon.

“Is that why you’re stressed?” you move your head left to right, not sure which answer to commit to. “Partly, yes. Seems like every decision I make couldn’t possibly be worse.”

Namjoon opens his mouth lost in thought, as if thinking over his next words, “Today at the center,” he carefully starts, “I noted some tension between you and Prince Jeon.” He looks up at you, and you quickly move your gaze down, “Might that be one of the reasons why?”

You sigh. Guess it’s unavoidable that he noticed something, after all you did spend the whole day together.

“You could say so” is all you manage to mumble, the whole situation too hard to explain, even less so, when you know you shouldn’t enclose any details.

Namjoon runs his hand through his hair, and lightly chuckles, “I expected to be the third wheel as always, but today you were basically glued to my side the whole day.” You groan at how obvious your actions were and hide your face in your hands.

“Please don’t mention that” Namjoon continues to chuckle at your behavior, and pats your head to calm you, “No worries, I enjoyed the company.”

Comfortable silence takes over the space, and you munch on a piece of cheese while looking at the garden. His previous words swim in your mind, and you wonder if public noticed that as well.

“Reagan,” Namjoon starts, and you turn your head in surprise. Both of you stare at each other with widened eyes, until Namjoon clears his throat, “I didn’t mean to overstep any boundaries-” Now it’s your turn to cut him off, “I don’t mind, just a bit unexpected is all.” You smile and watch how his face lights up as well.

Not many people called you by your birth name, to be fair you can think of only three – parents and Jungkook. But then again, it was a long time coming, you and Namjoon have been friends since childhood.

You smile as he repeats your name once more, the word sounds nice rolling from his tongue, “I wanted to apologize for inviting Jungkook with us, I didn’t fully know the situation, but I could’ve gathered just by the morning alone.”

You shake your head, it wasn’t his fault, he didn’t know and even more so – he’s a ruler, and that should be his priority, establishing good relationship with the threatening countries should be his priority.

But you have to admit, it feels nice for someone to be so thoughtful.

“On that note, I thought he was supposed to visit you in a month...?” your statement is more like a question, you quite visibly remember how he spoke of that at your celebration.

Namjoon simply shrugs his shoulders, the same question lingering in his eyes, “Not sure myself, we received the letter only previous night, so it wasn’t preplanned.” That reminds you how Jungkook always knew your schedule even as children, and a lingering thought enters your mind – did he do so to specifically meet you?

“I do have to admit though,” Namjoon fills both of your cups once more, “Secretly, I’m glad you’re here with me. I almost had a heart attack when I was left with him alone.” Laugh escapes you as you imagine the scene, Namjoon clumsily trying to stutter a sentence, while Jungkook stares him down with utter disinterest. Wouldn’t be the first time.

“Oh, I believe that. He can be very intimidating when he wishes to.” You giggle and sip your wine, “I guess being the scary princes only friend isn’t an easy job” Namjoon murmurs and you’re close to rolling your eyes.

“If you only knew,” you look at him and the agonizing month almost spills from your lips. The atmosphere, him, everything seems so cozy and safe; and the heavy burden on your shoulders suddenly seems overpowering.

Perhaps he’d understand, not as your political alliance, but as your friend. A friend, something you’ve missed most of all. And the truth slowly spills, “We didn’t necessarily fight,” Namjoon leans in closer, certainly interested “I received some information, of what he’s been doing behind my back, and-”

You hear the door open behind you, and you watch how the name of the hour walks in. He stops by the door, and takes the scene in. With a raised eyebrow he walks closer to you, and his gaze drifts towards the table, the open wine bottle and snacks staring daggers right back at him.

You feel his gaze on you, and you don’t have a heart to look back. Uncomfortable, you change your position, and sit straight, quickly finding your shoes on the floor. “Maids said I could find you here. Am I disrupting something?” he asks Namjoon, yet you can’t stop the feeling he’s addressing you.

The heavy burden seeps back under your skin, and you understand how wrong the situation at hand may look. You wince at the thought, he has never liked Namjoon, and here he’s caught you both in space that may as well look romantic – oblivious to the fact that most of the conversation centered around him.

You feel ashamed, and you’re not even sure why, perhaps it’s his gaze, that feels threatening and accusing, or perhaps you’re projecting your own feelings. You and Jungkook are platonic, both of you agreed on that, and yet, something feels drastically different.

Namjoon shifts besides you, and you steal a glance at him, lost of any words. He seems to understand the situation well as he meets you gaze with a faux smile, “Not at all, we were just discussing some future plans and alliances.”

He’s trying to safe the predicament, and you’re thankful, but Jungkooks darkening tone screams that he doesn’t believe a word coming out of Namjoon’s mouth.

“Like?” only one word, but the emotion behind it so powerful. You’re not sure if Namjoon notices, but you sure do; you naturally notice the changes in his mood, something you’ve picked up on during all these years.

But nonetheless, Namjoon responds positively, “Well, we’re planning on starting to import gas from my country, a great opportunity for both of us!” He smiles at you, and you try to grin back. But deep down you prepare for Jungkooks berating questions, Namjoon truly tried, but somehow, he manages to make the situation worse.

You sense the doom coming over and feel as its now the best time to leave. You get up, only to be blocked by Jungkooks body, him standing right in front of you, preventing the only possibility of exit.

“Why would you do that? You’ve Jeon energy. If you need more, that’s of no problem” his energy feels heavy, and you cough, trying to signal for him to move. But he doesn’t do so, and you look at him slightly irritated. He sure does know how to tickle your nerves.

The irritation swells, as you look directly in his eyes, and say your previously practiced answer, “Diversifying” but his challenging gaze spurs a sense of defiance in you; why exactly is he challenging you? Both today at the center and now, making sure you can’t escape his presence no matter how hard you try.

“Even more so, every contract has it’s end, so there shouldn’t be any problem with that” you can’t help but bite back, give him the option, and he’ll fine how to get under your nerves. Even now, he doesn’t say anything, but his lone presence ticks you.

The clenched jaw and scrunched eyes just waiting for what you’ve to say, and he knows he manages to irk you, you even think he enjoys it, as his eyes glaze with a sense of mocking delight.

You push past him, and move towards the door, only stopping when he speaks over his shoulders, “Then let me recommend you take another look at the agreement”

Your eyebrow ticks, and you slowly move around to assess his words, his tone doesn’t feel threatening, nothing about him seems dangerous, but could it be possible that his humorous tone hides more menace?

Two can play this game, if he wants to ridicule you, you’ll make sure his delight doesn’t last long; he’s not the only one who knows how to get under one’s skin.

So, you put on the best smile you can gather, and walk towards them, close enough for your dress to graze his skin before you move towards Namjoon, who, bare his soul, looks extremely concerned and alarmed.

“Namjoon,” you sweetly sing along his name, “it was truly a pleasure to spend so much time together,” you pat his shoulder, and smile, “thank you for organizing this beautiful getaway, we most certainly should repeat it first thing I return from Jeon Kingdom.”

You hum once Namjoon takes your hand in his and lightly caresses, “Reagan” is all he manages to mutter in silent agreement. You train your ears to hear Jungkook behind you, but he doesn’t move a single muscle, only calculates your words and movements.

You detach your hands and turn around, and with high ignorance look at Jungkook, and enjoy how his face has contoured into a blank space. “Prince Jungkook” mockingly you incline your head, resembling the smallest bit of a bow, and stride right past him towards the door.

You don’t stop to hear what they’re saying, just stride as fast as you can to your room, praying to God you won’t get lost in these halls. The momentum of pride has extinguished, and now you hurry your steps and mentally hit your head against the wall.

Truthfully this is the last thing you needed, you promised to be civil, to try and act clueless of the documents father gave you, Jungkooks letters and the night you shared. But here you are, acting like a child. You’ll have to spend days with him, with no way of refusal. Yet still you manage to make everything worse.

Once you see the door to your bedroom, a sigh of relief escapes you, and with your one last braincell, you stop and look at the guard by your door, “Do not let anyone in, I don’t want to be disturbed till the morning.”

He doesn’t respond just bows his head, and you quickly shut the door. You move to the vanity to get ready for the night and drag your hands over your face. This is a mess, why did your father let you do this all on your own.

You swear Jungkook brings out the worst in you, how he manages to make you feel like the most loved girl one second, and the next bring your blood to boil, is out of your hands. You can’t figure it out, and now you stare in the mirror and swear, usually you don’t act like this. You don’t let your emotions get the best of you, but then why can’t you manage to do anything but let your emotions guide you?

You look tired, and are those small wrinkles decorating your forehead? Honestly, you wouldn’t be surprised, you’ve frowned more during the past weeks than you’ve in your whole life.

You massage a cream on your face and mourn the next couple of days; you’ll be forced to be in the same space as Jungkook for days on end, and on top of all – you’ll have to be at your best behavior.

If there’s one thing that father made you know, is that this visit is crucial, and no mistakes will be forgiven. The nightgown falls on your shoulders, and you’re ready to climb in the bed, till you hear commotion outside of the door.

It’s him, you distinctly hear Jungkooks voice, and by the sounds of it, the guard is blocking him from barging into your room. You thank yourself for asking the guard to not let anyone in and try to move as silently as possible towards the bed, making sure to overstep any creaking board.

You throw the blanket over yourself, it certainly has been longer than a minute, and yet you still hear Jungkooks voice loud and clear. You close your eyes and hope that the guard doesn’t fall under the pressure, you know how pursuing Jungkook can be when he wishes to.

Jungkook curses and you hear a bang against the door. You close your eyes trying to forget about everything, and silence falls over the space. Your knuckles grow stiff over the blanket, and you’re not sure if the silence unnerves you even more.

The night passes swiftly, you feel as if you haven’t slept more than 30 minutes before maids come to wake you up. You’re lost in your thoughts as they braid your hair and help to dress you. It will be a long road and the knowledge calms you, hopefully by then you’ll manage to get yourself together and figure out a strategy.

You walk down the hall and feel another body accompanying you. You turn your head to see Jungkook walking next to you, and sigh, first thing in the morning, but you still don’t have any peace from him.

“Jungkook” curtly you acknowledge him without stopping. His hand grabs yours and pulls you to a stop, annoyed you look up at him. His face isn’t colored in anger like it was yesterday, but you wait for him to start the same song all over again.

But it doesn’t come, rather he looks at you confused, and with uncertainty asks, “Reagan, what is going on?” Sincerity clouds his words, and for a second you feel a sense of pity, yesterdays threatening tone is gone, but it doesn’t change his previous motives.

“You tell me,” You mutter with a hard gaze, “What was that yesterday? Storming in and threatening around? Almost barging into my room like a mad man?” you try to keep your voice down, and discreetly look around if no one hears you, but still, you can’t help but bite each word out, yesterday’s anger still present.

He looks at you and ticks his head, “What else was I supposed to do? You completely shut me out and out of a sudden you’re on romantic engagements with Kim” he pauses and searches your eyes for an answer.

He opens his mouth to continue, but you cut him off, “What did you expect me to do? If I wanted to speak with you, I would’ve answered. But that of course doesn’t suit you, as ‘no’ doesn’t exist in your books, right?” you quote your fingers with a humorless laugh, and watch how his blank expression slowly turns red.

“So, suddenly it’s my fault? You decide to ignore me, might I add without a reason, and I’m at-”, you don’t let him finish the sentence, “You know I have my reasons, stop acting clueless, it doesn’t work with me.”

“Like what?” you manage to bite your tongue before you spill the conversation with father, and massage your temples, “Exactly, nothing. And here you are, putting blame on me for reaching out.”

“Reaching out?” astonished you look at him, “Since when reaching out is banging at my door and following me?” he starts to speak, but you can’t find a reason to listen, “So, that is the problem? Me wanting to figure out why you can’t do as much as look at me?”

“You don’t listen. I can, but I don’t want to” you feel your heartbeat in your ears, and your hands shake from the excessive emotions pouring out. “But you do want to look in Kims eyes, hm?” you see a vein popping out on his forehead.

“Don’t involve him in this” Jungkooks antics tickle your nerves, and call it what you want, but you won’t let him slander Namjoon. “Such a defender. I thought I made it clear to not mingle with white noise.”

“He’s my friend” you bite back, only for Jungkook to smirk back, “Is he now? Couple of weeks ago you couldn’t take your eyes off of me, even when he chased after your attention” he presses his fingers on your jaw, and you shake off his touch.

“Don’t bring that up” defensively you respond, and the dark shadows dance further across his face, “So, the night you oh, so passionately spent entangled in my arms is suddenly reduced to ‘that’?”

You cut him off with fire behind your words, “The night where we were drunk and acted childish” Jungkook only laughs at your rebuttal, “Childish? What do you call this then?” you gasp and shove his shoulders, but he’s not finished, and you feel your ears burn “’Cause I know very well you enjoyed every second of it.”

“Childish is you running around and enjoying watching me suffer because of your actions” you point your finger at him and feel your shoulders aggressively moving up and down. No longer you care if you’re shouting, too immersed in the conversation.

“Suffer? Enlighten me, how exactly do you suffer because of me? All that I’ve ever done is help-” you flail your hand around, “You never help anyone. All that you think about is yourself-”

“Myself?” Jungkook raises his voice, “Yes! Admit it, you’re delighted that all anyone associates me with is you”

“You’re reaching. Perhaps stop pointing the finger at anything else than truth. We slept together, both of us enjoyed it. Why so suddenly it became a problem?”

Too immersed in the shouting, and cutting one another off, you didn’t realize presence besides you. Only when the said person awkwardly coughs, both of you jerk your heads to the culprit.

Anthony stands very uncomfortable before you, and before he manages to utter a word, Jungkook harshly says, “Leave.” He turns back to you, and you feel your body physically shake from all the rage inside of you, “Don’t speak to him like that” you shove your finger in his chest.

“Oh, I’ll speak however I wish to” you huff and turn your gaze back to Anthony, who scrambles to quickly bow and stutter out, “Princess, an unexpected visit from palace has arrived”

You turn your body towards him, and rush closer while rapidly asking, “Did father come?” You don’t await the answer and rush down the hall, internally jumping in relief that father finally listened to your pleas.

You made up your mind, if it comes to it, you’ll beg father to take your place. You don’t want to take a step into Jungkooks Kingdom, especially after the last 10 minutes. Your steps falter, and silently you curse that you didn’t await Anthony to finish his sentence.

You’ve no clue where to go, and distinctly you hear steps somewhere behind you, but as you turn no one is there. You train your ears, and follow the sounds from somewhere else, rushing as quick as you can till you see servants gathering around in the hall.

But your relief is short-lived. The person before you isn’t father, and your shoulders sink once you realize who it is. Felix, father’s advisor. Also, the person who can’t look you in the eye without a scoff to his face.

You clear your voice and straighten your back, trying to forget the disappointment of your father not being here. You paint a smile on your face and move closer to him.

The man has always disliked you for reasons unbeknownst to you, even now it’s obvious. The second you’re in his vision, the pleasant smile on his face wears off, and a frown overtakes his aged facial features.

“Mr. Lancaster. Pleasure of you to join us.” You smile to your best ability and note how he curtly bows his head. You turn to acknowledge Namjoon, who by the looks of it welcomed the sudden visitor.

“Princess, might we talk in private?” Felix’s gruff voice addresses you, and you curtly nod, and step aside to follow his steps. Before you manage to exit the hall, you find Jungkook and Anthony in front of you.

Curiously you watch how Felix’s face sours even further, if you thought you had a problem with displaying your emotions, then you were welcomed by an awakening. You watch how both men assess one another, both looking equally surprised by others presence.

“Prince” is all that Felix mutters and with the same curt bow moves right pass them. Your gaze meets Jungkooks for a second, and you think he notices how uneasy you feel, as his eyes soften a tiny bit.

But you have no time to overthink him, as you move fast to catch up with Felix. The man makes you feel like you’re under inspection, the way he grumbles to himself with every step, and shakes his head only makes you feel more uneasy.

Your skin prickles with goosebumps, the air around you tense, filled with the occasional thud of his cane and grumbles. The bright hallway seems suffocating, as you ponder over the silence that has fallen between you.  

You try to remember that between you two, you’re in command, and he’s just one of your subjects. But his history in politics and close relations with your father makes you feel severely outranked.

“How was your journey, Mr. Lancaster? Did father send you?” you try to break the ice, but no intelligible response awaits you, he simply continues to grumble to himself.

You try to swallow down the light disrespect, but you already wish for the conversation to be over with before it has even started. Felix turns into one of the rooms, and you follow him. It’s some kind of a small library, the room no bigger than a storage, and yet the walls filled with books.

You turn to Felix and watch how he starts to speak but stops himself; he walks back to the door, and yanks it open, looking from side to side. Confusion doesn’t fully reach how you feel, is he checking if someone’s listening in?

Satisfied he closes the door and doesn’t wait a second before he starts berating you, “You foolish girl”, taken aback you stare at him as he throws venom in your face, “you not only compromise the safety of our Kingdom, but are careless enough to sit in your offence” his tone shakes you, and for a second you wonder who’s the ruler here.

“Such recklessness I have never before experienced!” he continues to reprimand you, and you feel defensive, how can he talk to you like that? He’s not your father, and for the matter of fact you’re his superior.

“I’m careless?” you close to shout while pointing at yourself, “I am not the one who sticks their head in ground because they’re offended!” the man in front of you lets out the most disgusting laugh, cackling as he loses his breath.

“Is that the case princess? Because if it were true, I wouldn’t be here.” He grumbles and you wonder if a person is capable of scrunching their face more than this man. “You’re a child, who’s playing with fire, thinking they’re God.”

You shake your head in disbelief, where all of this is coming from, you’re clueless. He has insulted you more than anyone beforehand, and you feel the previous spark of anger delight you once more.

“Says the man, who can’t see when to step down. Prime minister for 20 years, yet unelected three times in a row. Hanging on a loose threat by my father’s side, who’s too kind to let you run back on the streets.” You watch how he’s taken aback, and for a second feel triumphal, finally the crude man takes a second to overthink his next words.

“Just like I said,” he points his cane at you, “clueless child who’s fully unequipped for the role.”

You stare him down and mutter, “I would be very careful of your next words, sir.” He shakes his head, and you clench your jaw, “Would you disagree? Is this a way a princess presents herself?”

“If I’m so unprepared why didn’t father take my place?” Felix shakes his head, as if the man’s too stunned at your stupidity to respond, “If you took your time to answer one of the letters, then perhaps he would be here indeed.”

You stare in shock before a loud unhumorous laugh escapes you, “I wrote him letters almost every day, not to mention calling. You cannot punish me for his ignorance.”

“What?” he turns to you with an agape mouth, “You’ve sent him letters?” you curtly nod, “Almost every day, and might I say, without a response.”

You watch how Felix falls under panic, and you stand back unsure of what to do, “We have a snitch,” he walks around while shaking his head, “You said you called?” slowly you nod, unsure of what to do.

“They must be in the castle” he grumbles under breath, and carefully ask, “Perhaps it would be better if father takes my place?” to which Felix dismisses you with his hand, “That’s what they want. For both lawful rulers to abandon their Kingdom. To attack at the weakest link.”

“Well, what do I do?” now feeding off of his own panic, you quickly ask, “We do” Felix points at himself, “You follow my command, you don’t speak first, only assess your opponent. Not a single excessive movement, and not a word out of what’s planned.”

“And most importantly, your relations with Prince Jeon must be ideal. As of now, he’s our only option.” You stare at him confused, couple of weeks ago they said you can’t be anywhere near the man, and now you have to play the perfect friend?

“He may be the reason we’re in this situation, but he holds the power over the troops. Play the part, but don’t fall under devils’ cards.” You tick your head overthinking previous events, perhaps he’s a bit too late with that suggestion.

“That may be impossible” you mutter, but Felix cuts you off, “Make it possible.”

Right about now you question all of your decisions in life, just 10 minutes ago you were busy screaming your head off one at another, and now, you have to be the perfect friend. Is that even possible? You can’t (even more so don’t want to) walk up to him and act as if nothing happened, neither of you will let it fly.

Both of you are too stubborn and petty. But as petty as he is, he’s not dumb. And unfortunately, you can’t take back what you said, you meant every word. But now you have to find a way to make the past disappear, if you might add, a task that’s way over your head.

And the possibility of someone masking themselves as your shadow makes the back of the hair on your neck stand; you push your fingers through your hair and mentally cry, what are you supposed to do now? “Well, what is our plan of action, how are we to discover who’s the traitor?” you let the words silently fall past your lips.

Felix only shakes his head, and looks at his watch, “As of now, we’re to return to the carriage, and act clueless. We’ve run out of time. You are the face of the crown. When you step out of this room, you’re a monarch, and not an inept child.”

You shake your head at his words, “I’m sure King Jeon will overlook if we’re couple of minutes late. This is crucial.” The memory of all the letters you sent creeps over your mind, and although you don’t remember word for word what you’ve written, you truly hope that whatever it was, was as vague as possible.

“Jeons don’t forget things; they keep it as secret to use it later on.” He taps his watch one more time, “and you must be brilliant. Neither ordinary, nor extraordinary. Blend in, but don’t fade out.”

You nod your head, and silently follow Felix to the main hall. Your maids stand there already prepared for the journey. You nod your head once they start to bow and move down the stairs towards the carriage.

You guess you’ll be stuck with Felix for the next 8 hours, but perhaps that’s good, you can think of a strategy, right? That is, if you don’t scratch his eyes out.

The walk down the stone staircase is puzzling, the afterthought of someone spying on you leaves your senses on guard; every noise seems doubled and every action ambiguous. You look over the workers that stand in a neat line at the bottom and think, could they be hiding in plain sight?

You move closer to Felix, questions storming in your mind, but you’re crestfallen, as he puts up his hand and murmurs “not here”, and silently follow his actions, like a child abiding an order.

But you try to look up the sky, and convince yourself, that your pounding heart is not due to fear and uncertainty, but rather due to the bloodline you carry with each of your breath. For a second you pretend to be back in the ballroom, remember the power you carried and the heads that bowed down to you.

The power you felt surging, like a revival of the truth. You repeat it long enough, to believe it yourself, and the confident woman sears through your bones, and the cracks in your armor shine through only when they crack you open.

You near the carriage, and smile as Namjoon ever so gentlemanly opens the door for you. Felix stops a couple of steps behind you, and you’re thankful for the opportunity to properly farewell your friend.

“It was a pleasure to see you, Reagan” Namjoon smiles, and you grab his reached-out palm, and softly whisper, so the stray ears don’t hear, “Likewise”

“But don’t get too comfortable without me here, if I remember correctly, the wine bottle did remain unfinished.” You point out with a light chuckle, soon accompanied by Namjoons own.

“Rest assured that it will patiently await you.” Peaceful moment is broken when you hear a cough behind you, reminding of the shortage in time. Namjoon understands as well, and backs away, his smile still present.

With one last look you’re ready to climb in the carriage, but a silhouette quickly entangles in your vision. You watch how Jungkook climbs down the stairs, and how the servants’ part their way, with their heads lowered to the ground.

For some incomprehensible reason, you feel your gut wrenching in anger, and a sad afterthought comes to you, that you never felt this way about him. Whereas now your body expresses its disdain, even if you try to fool your mind of everything that transcribed.

You let your eyes follow his movements, till he stops at the carriage next to your own. He turns his head, and your eyes meet. His gaze is vacant, blank of any emotions except the ever so tamed sparkle in them.

But he doesn’t give you the time of day, and swiftly climbs into the carriage. You chew on your lip and replicate his movement; you find yourself once again trapped in the vehicle, and don’t know if you should be happy or annoyed, when Felix sits in front of you.

No words are exchanged as the carriage starts moving, you wave your last goodbye to Namjoon, and mourn how the golden streets become blander.

You rest your head against the window and try and concentrate on Felix’s words. But all you manage to do is watch how life turns grey the closer you’re to the Jeons Kingdom.

You promise yourself that everything will be alright. And prepare yourself for the next chapter of this insidious game; you won’t be a pawn in no ones game.

~

Hi! This chapter is split in half, so more action will be seen in the next one, although I do have to say, that gleaming lights and soft caresses are more or less done...

But I wanted to get this out before university piles up, as I know how frustrating the wait for a next chapter can be

Now, what’s the deal with Jungkooks Kingdom? Why rulers stray clear from it? Baby JK did say that he doesn’t want OC to see it, but what has changed now? And who might be the informant, or is there even one?

Loads of questions, but I guess you’ll have to stick around to find out...

Thank you for reading!

#bts fanfic #bts yandere #yandere bts #jungkook fanfic #prince jungkook #jungkook yandere #LIAG #yandere #jungkook

[delugguk]

just found this edit on tiktok so I thought I'd share.

you might think I'm normal but no. I'm currently losing my mind over Prince jungkook. Prince jungkook is all that's on my mind right now. Nobody can and will never beat Prince jungkook because Prince jungkook is just THAT boy, you hear? No even try to compete with him or else you'll look dumb. Prince jungkook for life, I will never let go of you dreamy boy. I'm creating a club of Prince jungkook worshippers who wants to join? Prince jungkook I'll love you forever. You are everything to meeeeeeeeeeEEEEEE

dreamy jungkook, fairy, angelic boy. oh gosh I'm here IN too deep. too deep.

#delu diary #prince jungkook #my beloved #mine #FOREVER #he's so dreamy im losing it #nobody like him #NOBODY LOOKS LIKE HIM #NOBODY COMPARES TO HIM #lowkey want to write something around this energy because.. #JUST LOOK AT HIM